voice.
”It’s not impossible, you make a martial oath.”
Xu Yan said after a moment’s thought.
”There has never been anyone, who dares to make me, Wan Tianlin, swear, you are consuming my patience, do you know the consequences?”
Wan Tianlin’s expression grew colder and colder.
”Is it hard to believe that you’re going to just go out and grab it?”
Xu Yan took out a Blood Heart Fruit in his hand and said smilingly.
Wan Tianlin stared at the Blood Heart Fruit on his palm, as if he was afraid that he would destroy it with one hand, took a deep breath, and said, “Three days later, I’ll get the stuff together!”
”Yes!”
Xu Yan nodded his head.
Wan Tianlin turned to leave, while Xu Yan looked at the other party’s departing back, then looked up at the sky, and muttered in his heart, “Should I leave now, or wait to offend the Wan Family?”
At the moment, he was a bit hesitant.
Judging from Wan Tianlin’s attitude, I’m afraid that he won’t deal normally, but is ready to make a black move.
Only, fearing that he would destroy the Bloodheart Fruit, retreating now was merely a delaying tactic.
What Xu Yan needed to consider now was to simply leave and stop thinking about trading with Wan Tianlin, so that he could avoid any conflict with the Wan family.
Or stay, if Wan Tianlin really made a move to snatch it, he naturally wouldn’t take a beating and not fight back, in which case he would inevitably offend the Wan family.
”Either I don’t make a move, if I make a move, I’m bound to raise the enemy’s ashes, and if I kill Wan Tianlin, will the Wan Family be willing to rest?
”It’s just that the Blood Heart Fruit isn’t the only thing the Wan Clan can trade, there’s no need to cause trouble in vain.”
Xu Yan decided to leave after deep thought, there was no need to spend time on Wan Tianlin.
”Let’s go to the Thousand Fold Mountain, and find a place to take the Blood Heart Fruit and enlighten the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.”
Offend the Wan family Xu Yan is not afraid, just no need to waste time with the Wan family entanglement, and ultimately decided that this transaction, this stop.
After coming out of the Jade Bamboo Slope, Xu Yan slightly discerned the direction and set off for the Thousand Stacks Mountain region.
”Strive to obtain enough treasures as soon as possible, build up your reserves, and break through the Divine Phase Realm as soon as possible.”
Xu Yan was filled with anticipation, what special physique would he obtain after this breakthrough and sublimation metamorphosis?
The Eucharist?
Suddenly, two powerful auras descended, one on the left and one on the right, with cold light, killing towards him.
.
Episode 389. The Sword of the Enemy. Wan Tianlin Attacked.
The two figures suddenly surfaced, and the moment they struck, it was a sure-fire blow.
Xu Yan’s expression remained unchanged, and with a thought, a large tree beside his body instantly transformed into a giant sword, emitting a biting killing sword intent as it chopped down towards the attacker on the left!
A weed, glowing with a biting cold aura, as if it had spiritual intelligence, densely shot toward the attacker on the right.
At the same time, Xu Yan’s figure moved, and a sword chopped toward the front!
The Sword of Absolute Heaven!
A figure emerged, roaring with rage as it blasted out a fist, wanting to block Xu Yan’s sword.
”The one who hides his head.”
Xu Yan smiled coldly, and in the eyes of the three assailants who were shocked, the grass and trees all transformed into powerful killing swords, and even more frighteningly, it was as if each of these swords had their own spirit and their own swordsmanship.
In this instant, the three assailants seemed to be in a world of swords.
”The Vanguards?”
Xu Yan said with a slight frown as he looked towards the three assailants who wore masks that did not reveal their true faces.
”Hand over the Blood Heart Fruit and you will be spared!”
One of them, with a hoarse voice, said.
”By you?”
Xu Yan revealed a disdainful expression.
Three True King Tianzun mid-stage martial artists also dared to come to attack and kill him, they were tired of living, weren’t they?
”A quick battle, I’m not afraid of three people, but if it comes to three peak True King Tianzuns, you can only avoid the front for the time being.”
Xu Yan’s eyes turned cold, and the Sword Dao Avatar was executed in an instant, mountains and rivers emerged from the sword, and all three assailants seemed to have entered the world in the Sword Dao.
The endless killing machines and endless swords were densely packed, and the three assailants’ colors changed greatly as they watched.
The great battle came to an end, and the place where the battle was fought, had no grass or trees left, and there was a hidden lingering sword intent remaining in the surroundings.
”Wan Clan, I, Xu Yan, take note!”
Xu Yan smiled coldly.
The three assailants, all dead, under his near full force, and into his Mountain River in the Sword Avatar, how could a mere mid-stage True King Heavenly Father survive?
Only, Xu Yan hadn’t found any identity messages on the three of them.
But other than Wan Tianlin, who wanted the Blood Heart Fruit, there would be no one else to attack and kill him, and with the Wan Family’s power, it couldn’t be simpler to cultivate a group of dead soldiers to do something unseemly.
”Wan Tianlin, you’re taking the path to death!”
Xu Yan’s figure moved and instantly disappeared in place, since Wan Tianlin had made a move, there was no need for him to be polite.
Kill Wan Tianlin and see what the Wan family can do!
Several figures surrounded and killed, each wearing a mask, only revealing a cold gaze, striking out with a sure-fire killing technique, even exchanging injuries for injuries, preferring to die as long as they could be injured!
”Young master, run, it’s a trap!”
The peak True King’s guards made strong strikes, constantly fending off the attacks.
Wan Tianlin’s gaze was cold and his voice was incomparably gloomy: “Good, good, good, this is not putting my Wan Family in my eyes, really good move, luring me here with the Blood Heart Fruit.
”Let’s see you guys, how much ability you have to kill me, Wan Tianlin!”
Suddenly, a cold light swept out like a pike, curling towards an assailant.
Wan Tianlin struck out.
His weapon, the Spirit Cicada Blade, was as thin as a cicada’s wing, slender and long, and as gentle as silk, with a versatile attack.
As the contemporary pride of the Wan Family, Wan Tianlin’s strength was naturally extremely strong amongst his peers.
Psst!
As soon as the Spirit Cicada Blade struck, the moment the opponent resisted, the tip of the blade shifted, changing like a change, and slashed a wound in the opponent’s chest.
Blood spurted out.
”Say, who ordered you?”
Wan Tianlin asked coldly.
What answered him was the frantic attacks of the assailants, as if they didn’t want to die, and one of the assailants, even ignoring his attacks, letting the Spirit Cicada Blade penetrate through his body, also wanted to injure him!
”Young master!”
The two guards watched as Wan Tianlin’s shoulder was injured, and were instantly shocked, one of them let out a low roar and directly executed a secret technique, and in an instant, the strong strength of a peak True King seemed to explode all over this strike.
The assailant was instantly decapitated.
”Young master, hurry up, it’s too late!”
The guard who had moved the secret technique, hurriedly opened his mouth.
”Yes!”
Wan Tianlin nodded his head and took the opportunity to break out of the siege.
The other guard, on the other hand, was close by, not leaving his side.
”Young master, I’ll go kill the person who took the Blood Heart Fruit and seize it from him!”
As the last assailant was beheaded, the guard who had utilized the secret technique, said with a furious voice transmission.
Wan Tianlin frowned and was about to call out to the guard, however, that guard had already returned to the Jade Bamboo Slope with a face full of anger and killing intent.
”Young master, this matter is not trivial, if the other side learns that the siege has failed, I’m afraid that there will be another strong arrival.”
The guards who followed Wan Tianlin’s left and right said gruffly.
”Go!”
Wan Tianlin nodded and instantly disappeared far away, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.
Dagai Mountain, is the territory of the Wan Family, to dare to set up an ambush to attack and kill him in the Wan Family, this is a provocation to the Wan Family, absolutely unforgivable!
Within the entire Great Covered Mountain region, who didn’t know that he, Wan Tianlin, wanted to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit to assist in comprehending the Wan Clan’s secret passages and plan for a breakthrough to Immortal Heavenly Father in the future.
The temptation of the Blood Heart Fruit was too great for him, and the other party had seized on this, luring him here with the Blood Heart Fruit, wanting to surprise him and attack him.
Before this incident, who could have imagined that someone would be so bold as to attack and kill him, the pride of the Wan Clan, at the Great Gai Mountain?
”Underestimating my Wan Tianlin’s strength!”
Wan Tianlin’s gaze was gloomy, if he wasn’t strong, the attack of that dead soldier just now wouldn’t have been as simple as a minor injury.
Even if he didn’t die, I’m afraid that he would suffer heavy injuries and even jeopardize the foundation of his martial arts!
The more he thought of the previous menace, the more murderous Wan Tianlin became.
After Xu Yan killed the assailant, he returned towards the Jade Bamboo Slope and chased after Wan Tianlin in the direction he had left.
Since he dared to attack and kill himself, he should be prepared to be killed.
As for how the strength of the Wan family, Xu Yan is not at all on the mind, just as when the first time to enter the spirit domain, just like that, in the adversity of the rise, and then back to kill back.
”Coming!”
A powerful aura appeared, and the visitor had a murderous intent.
It was none other than one of the two guards beside Wan Tianlin, a peak True King Tianzun martial artist.
Xu Yan was not the least bit afraid.
He stopped his body, and in a single thought, with him as the center, silently, he had already laid down the Mountain River Sword Intent, and had already covered the surrounding area with the Mountain River in the Sword without a sound.
The grass and trees on the ground were also poised and ready to go, and the killing sword formation was ready.
As long as the opponent steps into the mountains and rivers, he will give a destructive blow.
”Hand over the Bleeding Heart Fruit, tell me your identity, and let you die a quick death!”
Wan Tianlin’s guard, said with killing intent.
”Where’s Wan Tianlin? I was just about to look for him!”
Xu Yan sneered.
”Damn you!”
Wan Tianlin’s guard, directly struck out, he used a secret technique, such a state, could not be maintained for too long, so no more words, kill the other party, if the blood heart fruit is in the other party, naturally can be obtained.
The powerful punch was like a giant mountain blasting the top of the mountain, and it was horrifyingly powerful.
”Sword up!”
Xu Yan’s gaze was grim.
Mountains and rivers emerged, grass and trees transformed into torrents of ten thousand swords, shooting upwards, and sword formations emerged.
”Hmm?”
The guard’s eyes stared and his heart was shocked, what kind of sword path was this?
In this instant, he felt as if he had entered another heaven and earth, surrounded by biting coldness and an appalling murderous aura.
”What kind of martial arts method is this!”
The guards were horrified in their hearts, this kind of martial arts was unheard of and unheard of before.
A strong crisis surfaced in his heart, he was greatly shocked in his heart, he was the peak of True King Tianzun ah, even if he had used the secret art, and at the moment was in the period of decline of the secret art, however, his strength ultimately still had the power of the peak of True King Tianzun.
Facing these sword lights, he actually felt a life and death crisis.
”Ah!”
With a loud roar, a layer of blood color surged up on his face, and then his face turned pale, and at the same time, the aura on his body, once again, strengthened by thirty percent.
Facing a life and death crisis, he once again used a secret art, and it was a secret art that greatly damaged his body, but could greatly increase his strength in a short period of time.
”Die for me!”
The guard’s double fists kept blasting out, and in midair, the sound of roaring continued, and a fist print, like a huge mountain, kept stacking up and kept blasting away.
Boom!
The mountains and rivers shook, and ten thousand swords were continuously blown away, yet there were more swords that continuously replenished.
As far as the eye could see, the sword light seemed endless.
”Die! Give me death! Provoking my Wan Family, you will surely die!”
Xu Yan’s gaze went cold.
”Use a secret art? Let’s see how long you can maintain it!”
Xu Yan sneered in his heart.
The strength of this True King Celestial Exalt was indeed powerful, and even if Xu Yan went all out, it would take some time if he wanted to behead the other party.
The battle was getting more and more intense, the battlefield only saw sword light like a torrent, and fist marks like a huge mountain, in a rampage in general, constantly bombarding away the torrent of sword light.
At a certain moment, Xu Yan’s gaze froze.
The opponent’s aura, began to weaken, and there was a momentary sense of stagnation.
Here’s your chance!
A sword made of a small blade of grass silently passed through the heavy sword light, like a nimble little snake, avoiding the overlapping fist marks.
It seemed to be spiritually intelligent, drawing away the attention of the guards, nimble and swift, diffusing a cold sword aura, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling.
That True King Heavenly Father, immediately his complexion condensed, did not dare to be careless, fully concentrated on this sword, his heart was also shocked, why did this sword seem to have a spirit?
However, in the instant his attention was diverted, another sword light, suddenly became obscure, as if it had merged with the battlefield environment, and in the midst of a gentle breeze, it had approached the back of his head!
The sword light was like a spiritual snake, drilling into his head, and in an instant, it transformed into a raging gale, blowing against his divine soul!
”Ah!”
That True King Celestial, let out a miserable scream, both his eyes rushed blood and protruded, the intense pain in his divine soul caused him to subconsciously cover his head with both hands.
And originally, like a spiritual serpent, the sword transformed by the small grass, at this moment, swiftly and incomparably, stabbed into his heart!
Immediately, heavy sword light swept in like a shocking wave, completely drowning him.
With a wave of Xu Yan’s hand, a hidden bag flew over from the heavy sword light.
The other party was the peak of True King Tianzun, and he was also Wan Tianlin’s escort, to be able to give Wan Tianlin, a heavenly pride, as an escort, his status in the Wan family was bound to be not low.
Xu Yan was now at the stage of building up his reserves, so naturally, he wouldn’t waste what the other party was carrying.
”Wan Tianlin, let’s see what you can do!”
Xu Yan let out a cold smile, and with a movement of his body, he once again chased after Wan Tianlin.
Only, this time the pursuit was fruitless, and it seemed that Wan Tianlin had long returned to the Wan Family.
”In three days, let’s see if you come to trade!”
Xu Yan mused in his heart.
Since he had already blatantly sent his guards to attack and snatch the Blood Heart Fruit, three days after the transaction, Wan Tianlin might not come back again, but rather organize manpower to attack and snatch himself.
”But not always!”
Xu Yan pondered, three days later Wan Tianlin came to Jade Bamboo Slope to trade again as if nothing had happened, and there were bound to be strong people secretly following.
It was impossible for the Immortal Heavenly Father, with the Immortal Heavenly Father’s status, no matter how heavenly Wan Tianlin was, he was not worthy of being personally escorted by the Immortal Heavenly Father.
However, being in the half-footed Immortal Realm was no longer an inch of progress, and it was possible for a strong person at this level to fall back.
Or, bring a couple extra guards.
”Then we’ll see in three days, if you don’t come, I’ll change my identity and continue to sell the Blood Heart Fruit, let’s see if you take the bait!”
Xu Yan had a plan in mind.
Immediately returning to the Jade Bamboo Slope, after a moment of contemplation, a figure walked out of Xu Yan’s body and sat down on the chair he had been sitting on in the first place.
Divine Elemental Incarnation!
In order to prevent getting caught in a siege, Xu Yan decided to wait for Wan Tianlin here with his Divine Elemental Incarnation.
”So what if it’s the Divine Realm, you can’t imagine this divine martial art, can you?”
Xu Yan had a smile on his face.
The Divine Elemental Incarnation’s breath was exactly the same as his, and for martial artists who didn’t know that there was a line of incarnations in the world, it would be impossible to recognize that it was an incarnation.
Furthermore, Xu Yan’s Divine Elemental Incarnation had executed the Harmony with Light Technique, causing the aura to be flat, with not a single trace of the aura belonging to the incarnation appearing.
Under such circumstances, even a martial artist who was aware of the existence of an avatar would not be able to discover that it was an avatar.
After Xu Yan had left behind an incarnation of his divine essence, he immediately left, hiding himself thirty miles away from the incarnation.
At this distance, the Divine Elemental Incarnation was connected in his consciousness, and was able to dominate the Divine Elemental Incarnation with his own consciousness, without having to worry about the problem of the Divine Elemental Incarnation’s dormancy arising.
”At the very least, it’s just a loss of this little bit of divine energy.”
For Xu Yan, the destruction of the Divine Elemental Incarnation was only a loss of some Divine Element, and he could easily cultivate the lost Divine Element back.
”Destroying my Divine Elemental Incarnation is no different from killing me, all wait for me, Xu Yan, to kill my door.”
Xu Yan had already been calculating, if he ended up in the Wanjia treasury, would he not have to worry about the lack of treasures to build up his reserves?
Wan Tianlin, who had returned to the Wan Family, immediately arranged for people to start investigating Xu Yan’s message.
Also investigate the assailant and from which side of the force he may have come.
Nine Mountain Realm, the only ones who had the backbone to fight with the Wan Family were the remaining eight families, only between each other, there had been no major hatred, and even in the face of the Heavenly Cave Crisis, they would still rescue each other.
This is all a tacit agreement, in the face of the threat of the Heavenly Cave, other grudges, all have to be put aside for the time being, this is the consensus of the Divine Realm, the thirty-six realms are abiding by the rules.
But, besides the other eight forces, what other forces in the Nine Mountains Realm dared to provoke the Wan Family?
And the news of Wan Tianlin’s attack reached the ears of the Wan family elders, who were instantly furious, and the entire Wan family’s power, began to be utilized.
However, it was not publicized, but secretly investigated, and the outside world knew nothing about it.
The bounty on the Blood Heart Fruit, however, was doubled!
.
Episode 390. Heavenly Fury and Earthly Shadow
While Dagai Mountain was in the midst of a dark tide because Wan Tianlin had been attacked and injured, Xu Yan was waiting to see if Wan Tianlin would come to Jade Bamboo Slope three days later.
Whether Wan Tianlin came or not, Xu Yan would not stop there.
If you dare to attack and kill yourself and try to snatch the Blood Heart Fruit, you should bear the due price.
As for the Wan Clan, what can you do if you’re even stronger?
Being undefeated today didn’t mean being undefeated all the time, and one day, the Wan family would be trampled into the dust.
”Let’s aim for the Wan Clan and cultivate hard for the destruction of the Wan Clan!”
Xu Yan thought darkly in his heart.
The Divine Elemental Incarnation sat on a chair with a leisurely appearance, waiting for the visitor, while Xu Yan’s original body had long since lurked away, blending in with the surroundings.
Even an Immortal Heavenly Father would not be able to recognize his hiding.
This was Xu Yan’s bottom line, as long as he wasn’t blocked head-on by the Immortal Celestial Sovereign, he could, with this, avoid the Immortal Celestial Sovereign’s pursuit.
As long as he successfully escaped from the Great Gai Mountain and the Nine Mountain Realm, the Wan Family would not be able to threaten him, and when his strength increased, he would look for the Wan Family to settle his grudges.
”If Wan Tianlin doesn’t come, he’ll send someone to come, right?”
Xu Yan muttered in his heart.
He was already pondering on changing his identity and using the Blood Heart Fruit to lure Wan Tianlin into appearing once again.
Vanguard.
The message about Xu Yan had already been sent to Wan Tianlin.
”Entered the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave and picked the Bloodheart Fruit…”
Wan Tianlin mused.
Regarding Xu Yan’s identity, it was unknown for the time being, but it was almost certain that it was not a martial artist from the Great Gai Mountain.
It seemed to have entered the Snake Peak Sky Cave specifically in order to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit?
”It’s not right!”
Wan Tianlin took a deep breath, his complexion grim and cold, according to the messages coming from the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, it was all too coincidental for Xu Yan to go from appearing to the Snake Peak Blood Son going crazy.
”What is the Serpent Peak Blood Son so mad about? Even going so far as to fight to the point of losing both of them, all because he appeared in the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave…”
Wan Tianlin’s gaze went cold.
The change in the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave was the work of this person, and it was even highly likely that he had hooked up with the Underworld.
Only, on second thought, if he had hooked up with Underworld, wouldn’t the Snake Peak Blood Son have fought the Clan Elder to a situation of two injuries just for the sake of his actions?
What is the purpose?
It did no good to the Serpent Peak Blood Sons.
”May not have hooked up with the Underworld, just borrowed the hand of the Underworld, weakening my Wan family, targeting my Wan family only… Blood heart fruit, I’m afraid it’s not this time to pick, it’s just to enter the Serpent Peak Heavenly Grotto, pretending to have picked the blood heart fruit, and with some kind of method, to piss off the Serpent Peak blood son, only to make the Serpent Peak blood son go crazy out of the box… “
Wan Tianlin smelled conspiracy in it.
”Man, is it back?”
Wan Tianlin suddenly looked up and asked.
”No!”
The guard said heavily.
”It’s bad luck!”
Wan Tianlin’s eyes were filled with killing intent.
”Young master, still going to Jade Bamboo Slope?”
The guard asked after a moment of silence.
”You go and see if he is there.”
Wan Tianlin said after some contemplation.
”Young master, what if he is?”
”Trade as promised, get the Blood Heart Fruit first, if he’s not there, naturally he’s a thief.”
Wan Tianlin sneered, “With the Blood Heart Fruit in hand, the next step is to probe the forces behind him, I’m going to uproot them!”
”Young master, I understand!”
The guard nodded.
”This time, there will be two clan elders secretly following, you can rest assured.”
For Wan Tianlin, the Blood Heart Fruit was the priority, the treasure he had to obtain.
The Blood Heart Fruit of the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave had never been easy to obtain, besides, the Snake Peak Blood Son had just finished his madness, and the clan elder had suffered a considerable amount of injuries, so it would be impossible to create an opportunity to pick the Blood Heart Fruit in a short period of time.
Therefore, the Blood Heart Fruit in Xu Yan’s hand was extremely important to him.
”Also, have someone check out who has ever obtained the Blood Heart Fruit, as well as who has entered the depths of the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave with the opportunity to pick the Blood Heart Fruit.
”Make a list out and scout around secretly to see if there’s anything to be gained!”
Wan Tianlin thought for a moment and commanded.
The special and precious nature of the Blood Heart Fruit destined those who obtained it to take it for the purpose of comprehending martial arts techniques, especially those who were at the bottleneck stage.
Even if you don’t use it yourself, you’ll be the first to trade it to get the resources you desperately need.
Even the Vanguards don’t have it in stock.
If you wanted to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit, you could only wait for the war with Underworld Prison to start, creating the opportunity to pick the Blood Heart Fruit, and there were a limited number of them, so not everyone was able to obtain them.
Only a heavenly pride like Wan Tianlin would be given special treatment, taking the initiative to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit for him, but naturally, plans could not catch up with changes.
For today’s solution, the only way to obtain the Blood Heart Fruit as soon as possible was to trade with Xu Yan.
In Dagai Mountain, in a certain gloomy cave, several figures converged.
”The program is going well so far.”
The leader of the group said in a deep voice.
The few people in the cave all wore masks, and the mask worn by the leader had an extra pair of fangs, making him look ferocious.
Among the several people, this person was also the strongest.
”How can the plan be called smooth when Wan Tianlin hasn’t been killed and Xu Yan isn’t dead?”
One of them spoke up in confusion.
”If it was so simple to kill Wan Tianlin and Xu Yan, one would have to wonder about this matter instead, and whether it could cause a large enough upheaval.
”Now that the Wan Clan is already probing Xu Yan, and Xu Yan will inevitably determine that it was the Wan Clan’s attack, it’s just a matter of continually intensifying their conflicts and deepening their hatred for each other.
”Just wait until the most critical moment, kill Wan Tianlin or perhaps Yan, the purpose will be achieved, Qinghua realm and the Nine Mountains realm, inevitably clash!”
The Fierce Masked Man said with a cold smile.
”Xu Yan is not one of the three major forces in the Qing Hua Realm, is it really possible to cause conflict between the two sides?”
Someone said skeptically.
”The name of the Sword God Xu Yan is renowned in the Qing Hua Realm, and it is also the object of veneration for the sword cultivators of the Qing Hua Realm, its identity is not simple, if not for the fact that I personally went to a trip to the Qing Hua Realm, I’m afraid I wouldn’t have been able to ascertain its significance.
”Now that Xu Yan has come to the Nine Mountains Realm, and he wants to trade the Blood Heart Fruit with Wan Tianlin, this is a heavenly opportunity that should not be missed.”
The Fierce Masked Man said confidently.
”What’s the next move?”
A masked man asked.
”Wan Tianlin is in dire need of the Blood Heart Fruit today, and on Xu Yan’s body, there exists the Blood Heart Fruit, which will inevitably be traded with Xu Yan… The next action will be much simpler, further intensifying the conflict…”
The Fierce Masked Man grimly laid out his next move.
The agreed time with Wan Tianlin arrived, and to Xu Yan’s surprise, the person who came this time was one of Wan Tianlin’s guards from back then.
Moreover, it was surprising that he had actually come to trade the Blood Heart Fruit.
”Here are the treasures you need, take inventory.”
The guards opened the door and looked cold, as if they had done something to each other by heart.
Xu Yan nodded, and without any politeness, he counted up, and after making sure that there was no mistake, he directly traded out a Blood Heart Fruit.
Since the other party was so forthcoming, Xu Yan asked himself to be a promise keeper, the deal should still be traded, and as for the matter of killing Wan Tianlin, it could be acted upon after the deal.
Moreover, since Wan Tianlin had not come, he was obviously avoiding further deepening of the conflict, and with his status as the Wan Family’s Heavenly Pride, he naturally wouldn’t be afraid, but rather the Blood Heart Fruit was more important to him.
”Farewell!”
The guard breathed a sigh of relief and successfully obtained the Blood Heart Fruit, as for the subsequent actions, it was none of his business.
Xu Yan smiled and did not make a move to stop him, looking at the other party’s demeanor, he was afraid that in a short while, someone would come to deal with him.
Just wait.
Furthermore, this one divine element incarnation was unable to leave behind this one guard.
Watching the guards leave, Xu Yan laughed coldly in his heart, “The Blood Heart Fruit has arrived, let’s see what you, Wan Tianlin, will do.”
As a result, to Xu Yan’s surprise, he hadn’t waited for the Wan Clan to come.
The mind wondered, had I guessed wrong?
Is Wan Tianlin really sincere in his dealings, and has previously erased all conflicts?
Swallowing the loss of your guards being killed?
”With the power of the Wan Family, it’s strange that Wan Tianlin was able to swallow this breath.”
Xu Yan was puzzled, he was now a bit torn up, since Wan Tianlin had chosen to admit his weakness, should he still continue to look for him to retaliate back?
After all, it’s not like you’re losing out!
”No, the matter of the Wan family attacking and killing me, can’t it stop there, he Wan Tianlin conceded, but didn’t compensate me ah.”
With this thought, Xu Yan decided that it was better to lure Wan Tianlin out and settle the score.
The Divine Elemental Incarnation returned, and Xu Yan was thrilled to have gotten the required heavenly materials and treasures, one step closer to amassing enough reserves.
”There are still quite a few Blood Heart Fruits, besides the Wan Clan, the rest of the forces’ heavenly prides are bound to need them as well, so if we trade one more out, we’ll almost be able to make it all up.”
Xu Yan did some calculations and decided to find a place to take the Blood Heart Fruit and enlighten the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
While Xu Yan had left the Jade Bamboo Slope, Wan Tianlin’s guards, however, were already dead.
The peak powerhouse of the True King’s Heavenly Exalt had been killed, and the Blood Heart Fruit from the deal had naturally disappeared.
The two clan elders who secretly followed the escort’s actions were each blocked by a strong person, making the two clan elders, not follow the escort all the way.
Nor did it escort the return of the Blood Heart Fruit.
Instead, they all suffered some light injuries from each other, and when they came quickly after repelling their strong enemies, they only found the bodies of the guards.
The Jade Bamboo Slope was swept by a powerful force, the Jade Bamboo turned into pieces, and some martial artists who were originally in the Jade Bamboo Slope to dive into cultivation had their faces changed greatly, and hurriedly fled.
The Wan Clan Elders were mad, this was not something they could offend.
Wan Tianlin slammed the table, his killing intent blazing, his eyes wanting to choose someone to devour.
For the sake of the Blood Heart Fruit, he had originally held back for the time being and traded directly, but it turned out that the other party had actually killed and seized the treasure directly!
It’s too much of a bully!
”Find him for me, I’m going to break him into pieces!”
Wan Tianlin roared in low fury.
The entire Wan family was alarmed by this matter, two of Wan Tianlin’s guards, surprisingly, were both dead, and someone had set up a trap with the Blood Heart Fruit, clearly rushing towards Wan Tianlin.
This meant that it was provoking the entire Wan Clan, it was trying to strangle the Wan Clan’s heavenly pride.
Even an Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan was concerned about this matter, and the entire Wan Clan began to reveal its powerful heritage and strength.
Dagai Mountain, the wind is rising.
Some of the martial artists who were slightly suspected of having traces were captured and interrogated to understand their identities before they were released.
Anyone who resists in the slightest will be killed without mercy!
”What’s happened? The Celestial Cave has invaded and there are rebels lurking?”
”Other than Heavenly Cave infiltrators, or traitors, the Wan Clan is not so discerning.”
”Something’s not right, if it’s really a Heavenly Cave infiltrator or a traitor, the Wan Clan is bound to offer a reward, it wouldn’t be so secretive and not announce anything.”
The martial artists of the Great Gai Mountain were all astonished.
The only way for the Wan Clan to make such a big move to clear out the Dagai Mountain was to appear as a Heavenly Cave infiltrator, or even a rebel who had defected to the Heavenly Cave with a not-so-weak strength and not-so-good identity.
It was just that, in the past, it would be announced and a bounty would be issued, whereas this time, the ones who conducted the great inventory were led by the core guards of the Wan Family, as well as the core power camps affiliated with the Wan Family.
Many martial artists wondered if there had been some kind of change in the Wan Clan, which was why only the core strength of the Wan Clan had been utilized and there was no high bounty offered.
In a certain city in the Great Gai Mountain, two ordinary men, who looked like bottom-level casual cultivators, looked at the Wan Family Guards who were searching the entire city, looked at each other, and saw the complacency in each other’s eyes.
”And to add more fuel to the fire, have someone attack Xu Yan and utilize the Earth Shadows in the Vanguard.”
”The Earth Shadow in the Wan Clan’s guards is ready to make his move, it’s just that with his strength, he won’t be able to kill Xu Yan.”
”Kill Xu Yan is not urgent, at present only need to let each other, are confirmed to be each other’s doing, and then no third party can, Xu Yan will be handed over to the Wan family to kill.”
”Understood, I, Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, only cause conflicts and inspire hatred, but not involved, only need to inspire hatred, naturally kill down, if involved too deeply, but easy to reveal the cracks.”
”The thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, in the face of the invasion of the Heavenly Cave, are united by the same spirit and support each other, and the conflict between the thirty-six realms will begin with the Nine Mountains Realm and the Green China Realm.
”I’m afraid that not many people know about the power that is my Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, not knowing is a good thing.”
The two men exchanged sound bites.
In each other’s eyes, there was a look of triumph, as if provoking the feud between the Wan Clan and Xu Yan was a masterpiece of triumph.
One day later.
Several masked men converged again in the shadowy cavern.
”Didn’t find Xuyan?”
”Right!”
”None of the Earth Shadows, the Earth Shadows lurking in the intelligence of the various forces, have any trace about Xu Yan?”
”Yes. It’s as if Xu Yan has vaporized out of thin air.”
There was a momentary silence in the cavern, a link in the plan that had gone awry.
Surprisingly, he had lost Xu Yan’s trail, and without Xu Yan’s trail, how could he attack and kill Xu Yan, and how could he further expand the hatred between the Wan Family and Xu Yan?
”Xu Yan, has he been captured by the Wan Clan?”
”The Earth Shadows lurking in the Wan Clan have received no news of Xu Yan being captured by the Wan Clan.”
”What if it’s an immortal from the Wan Clan himself?”
”Nowadays, none of the Immortal Celestials of the Wan Clan can easily leave the land of suppression, and unless Wan Tianlin is dead, absolutely no Immortal Celestials will make a move.
”Furthermore, even if Wan Tianlin died, the Immortal Heavenly Father wouldn’t be able to strike right away, he would have to stabilize the situation so that it wouldn’t appear that the Blood Son would take advantage of the opportunity to launch an attack before he would strike.”
In the cavern, it was quiet again, and everyone was puzzled, since Xu Yan hadn’t been captured by the Wan Clan, and the Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan hadn’t made a move.
How did Xu Yan disappear into thin air?
”Find, find Xu Yan as soon as possible.”
The Fierce Masked Man said in a deep voice.
Seeing that, the next move, would be a perfect success, it turned out that Xu Yan had disappeared!
How does that work?
Do whatever it takes to find someone!
.
Episode Three Hundred and Ninety-One. The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao and the Divine Will to Fix God
Xu Yan, whom the Wan Clan and the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow were searching for, was currently somewhere in the middle of nowhere in Dagai Mountain, hiding in a small cave and taking out an array disk to set up a concealment array.
In addition to laying down the formation, between Xu Yan’s thoughts, the Mountain River Sword Intent filled the surroundings, as if it had transformed into an invisible mountain river that enveloped the cave.
After everything was in place, Xu Yan began to prepare for enlightenment “The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao is the foundation of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, and it’s incredibly divine, so once it’s enlightened and successfully cultivated, the strength will definitely increase again.”
Xu Yan was secretly thrilled in his heart.
It could be envisioned that after the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao was enlightened, when it was time to break through the Divine Phase Realm, it would sublimate and metamorphose once more, and would certainly be able to enhance its underpinnings.
”There is only a little bit short of comprehending the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao… I hope that the Blood Heart Fruit really has this divine effect, so that I can comprehend this last bit and shorten the time needed for comprehension.”
Xu Yan took out a Blood Heart Fruit, anticipating it in his heart.
Such a long time had passed since Li Xuan had passed on the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao to him, and when he was in the Qing Hua Realm, Xu Yan had been comprehending it, only missing the threshold to completely comprehend it.
And this critical foot, Xu Yan looked forward to the Blood Heart Fruit, which could give a helping hand to quickly comprehend it.
A Blood Heart Fruit was taken.
Xu Yan only felt a warm breath that flowed around his body, spiraling to the surface, nourishing the Yuan Shen, and the spiritual platform all emitted a dense glow as a result.
At this moment, the mind was tranquil, as if it had entered the middle of an epiphany-like state.
Xu Yan is also in this moment, the realization of the original just short of a foot of the door of the point of uncertainty, this moment of clarity, instantly clear, small eye of the Heavenly Dao how to cultivate, what is the subtle, with what power, all one by one on the mind.
”So it is!”
Xu Yan’s heart was excited, finally the small eye of the Heavenly Dao, completely enlightenment, the effect of the Blood Heart Fruit to assist in the enlightenment of the gongfu, it is really subtle and incomparable, no wonder Wan Tianlin’s mind wants to get the Blood Heart Fruit.
After comprehending and understanding the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, Xu Yan began to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm Technique.
At this moment, even with the assistance of the Blood Heart Fruit, the mind was subdued, and the spiritual platform was dense with light, it was still difficult to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm Technique, and it still felt the mysterious and unfathomable nature of this realm.
Xu Yan was immersed in his enlightenment, and it was only when the spiritual platform no longer emitted a dense glow and the efficacy of the Blood Heart Fruit disappeared that Xu Yan came back to his senses from his enlightenment.
”There are gains, but it’s still quite a bit short of completely comprehending and understanding the realm of heaven and earth, it’s because I’m too inexperienced, and I have too little sense of martial arts and of heaven and earth.”
Xu Yan regretted in his heart.
The Heaven and Earth Realm Technique was too subtle and unfathomable, and even with the assistance of the Blood Heart Fruit and entering an immersed state of enlightenment, as if it were an epiphany, he was unable to comprehend much.
But it wasn’t without progress, at least Xu Yan had some direction and clues for enlightenment.
”I wonder if eating another Blood Heart Fruit will still be effective.”
Xu Yan once again took out a Blood Heart Fruit.
In the Snake Peak Heavenly Cave, he had scavenged quite a few Blood Heart Fruits, enough for him to lavishly splurge.
The second Blood Heart Fruit went down, and Xu Yan realized that the Blood Heart Fruit was still effective, only that its potency had been reduced by a third.
”Participate in the Divine Principle!”
Xu Yan took a deep breath, this point of efficacy, to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm Technique, was obviously unrealistic, it was more than appropriate to use it to comprehend the divine powers in the Divine Passage Martial Code.
”Which Avatar to enroll in?”
Xu Yan mused, in the Divine Avatar Martial Canon, there were numerous divine abilities, including major divine abilities and minor divine abilities, while the minor divine abilities were somewhat unappealing to him.
Since they were going to participate in enlightenment, naturally they were participating in the Great Divine Power.
Immediately, he selected the Great Divine Ability that he was participating in.
This is a relatively special divine ability called “Divine Will Fixing God”.
This divine ability was not an offensive or defensive divine ability, but a divine ability that controlled the will of their divine souls.
My will is the will of Heaven, and Heaven’s will determines his soul, his mind, and his consciousness, so that he who receives this Avatar will act according to his own will.
Once one was struck by this Avatar, even if one allowed it to kill one’s beloved, one would not hesitate to strike.
Any more loyal people, as long as they are hit by this divine power, they will be controlled and act according to the heavenly will of the underworld, even if he himself is conscious, but he can’t control himself to do things that don’t belong to his own will.
”It’s just this Avatar.”
Xu Yan’s heart was secretly happy, he thought of the wonderful use of this divine power, since he was in conflict with Wan Tianlin, with the Wan family, these parochial means, some times could play an unexpected role.
For example, to a martial artist of the Wan Clan, casting this divine ability and commanding him or her to assassinate Wan Tianlin.
In this way, the person who has been hit by this divine power is conscious, and his intention is to resist, but he is unable to act against the will of heaven in the underworld, and his soul and sanity are all fixed.
”I’m afraid Wan Tianlin wouldn’t have imagined that the Wan Clan martial practitioners around him, even the loyal ones, would attack and kill him, right? The entire Wan Clan, will be in turmoil because of this.”
Can be expected, once the original loyal martial artists, suddenly mutiny under the killer thing, the Wan family will certainly be very nervous, will be the first time, began to clear the internal, pull out the traitor.
”If the Clan Elder also defected…”
The corners of Xu Yan’s mouth curled up, so it was very necessary for this divine ability, the Divine Will Fixation, to be realized.
The more special the Avatar, often certain times, it could have an unexpected effect.
Xu Yan began to comprehend the Heaven’s Will Fixation, and as the Bloodheart Fruit was consumed, his clarity about this divine ability increased, and he was about to be able to completely comprehend it.
When the effect of the Blood Heart Fruit disappeared, Xu Yan had some regrets that this Blood Heart Fruit hadn’t completely enlightened the Heaven’s Will Fixation.
”The higher the enlightenment, the stronger the effect of the epiphany will be the first time you take the Blood Heart Fruit.”
Xu Yan was thoughtful.
Blood Heart Fruit for a short period of time, enhance the enlightenment of the martial artist’s participation in the technique, how effective it is, is linked to the martial artist’s own enlightenment.
With Xu Yan’s projections, the Blood Heart Fruit could enhance a martial artist’s enlightenment by 30% in a short period of time, which seemed to be roughly fixed.
The more enlightened a martial artist was, the easier and simpler it would naturally be to comprehend the technique after raising it by thirty percent.
If a poorly enlightened martial artist, even if he had raised his enlightenment by 30%, he would still be far inferior to a well enlightened martial artist.
”Take the last one.”
Xu Yan sighed and once again took out a Blood Heart Fruit.
The third Blood Heart Fruit, the effect was only 10%, but it was better than nothing, and for Xu Yan, it was enough to comprehend the great divine ability of the Divine Will Fixation.
With the third blood heart fruit into the stomach, Xu Yan obviously felt that the efficacy of the blood heart fruit to reduce a large cut, the spirit platform dense light, are dimmed a lot.
”Finally, enlightenment!”
When the efficacy of the Blood Heart Fruit disappeared, Xu Yan opened his eyes, a wide smile on his face.
”Blood Heart Fruit, it’s really a treasure, I don’t know how effective it will be when it’s refined into a pill, will it still be effective if I eat the Blood Heart Fruit and then eat the pill that’s refined out of it?”
Xu Yan mused.
”Apart from the Blood Heart Fruit, are there any other heavenly treasures with similar effects? Is it still effective for me?”
Xu Yan secretly pondered in his heart, if there was a heavenly treasure stronger than the Blood Heart Fruit, and it was used to assist in comprehending the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method, wouldn’t it be possible to gain clarity very quickly?
”This kind of treasure must be relatively rare.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart, and could only pay attention when walking in the Divine Realm.
If there were any more such heavenly treasures, it was inevitable that they would have to find a way to obtain them.
”Next, it’s time to practice.”
Xu Yan took a deep breath, his eyes excited.
The two divine abilities, the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Will Fixation, had already been comprehended, and the next step was to cultivate them.
”Cultivate.”
Xu Yan first cultivation The cultivation of aptitude is not something that can be accomplished overnight Xu Yan hides in this cave, outside the concealment array, the cave is more like an invisible mountain river.
Even if an Immortal Heavenly Father passed by, he would not be able to discover his trail.
While Xu Yan was cultivating his divine abilities, the Great Gai Mountain was becoming increasingly lively, as if the wind and clouds were stirring, and the Wan Clan was making more and more moves, seemingly enraged by the delay in discovering Xu Yan’s traces.
In addition to the Wan Family, members of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow were also secretly probing, even going so far as to use Earth Shadow members lurking in other forces.
However, Xu Yan seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and not only was the Wan Clan secretly astonished, even the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow had a puzzled look on his face.
Where are the people?
Where did it go?
From the actions of the Wan family, it was clear that Xu Yan had not been found.
The next action of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow was temporarily stalled due to Xu Yan’s disappearance, seeing as the plan was about to succeed and was going well.
As a result, suddenly there was a change, and it came out of nowhere.
”Xu Yan, is it back to the Cyanide Realm?”
”Even if we go back to the Realm of Qing Hua, we need to leave Mount Dagai, but there is no trace of him.”
”He just came from the Qing Hua Realm, in a short period of time, would he go back? Perhaps he has already left the Great Covered Mountain Region.”
”The question is, how did he leave Dagai Mountain unnoticed under the Wan Clan’s search?”
It wasn’t just the Wan Clan, but also their Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow.
The people of Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow were silent for a moment.
The Wan Clan was also wondering if Xu Yan had quietly escaped the Dagai Mountain, so they asked the great powers neighboring the Dagai Mountain to assist in the search, and naturally, in the end, there was no message.
”Having provoked my Wan Family and killed a member of my Wan Family, it’s a disgrace for the Wan Family to be able to get away with it, to be out in peace, and to be able to evade my Wan Family’s pursuit.
”If we don’t find someone, where is the face of my Wan family?”
The Wan Family’s group of clan elders were furious.
Wan Tianlin was so furious that his face turned black, even going so far as to offer another bounty for the Blood Heart Fruit, even risking his own life in order to lure someone out.
The result, naturally, was nothing.
In addition to the Wan Clan and the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, there were also third party martial artists that were searching for Xu Yan’s trail.
From the Thousand Fold Mountains, the Witch and Demon Heavenly Cave.
Each one of them was a True King Celestial Exalt, and although the number wasn’t large, a True King Celestial Exalt could gather some Condensed Dharma Celestial Exalts as eyes and run errands for himself.
Thus, this force that was secretly searching for Xu Yan’s traces was quite a few in number.
Those individual True King Heavenly Dignitaries, all of them had already been charmed, and had long ago bowed under someone’s skirt, turning into loyal licking dogs, full of thoughts for the sake of fighting for the beauty’s smile, for the sake of accomplishing the beauty’s plan.
”Finally cultivated.”
Xu Yan, who knew nothing about the outside world and was only focused on cultivating his divine abilities, opened his eyes.
At the moment, his eyes, dense with some kind of unfathomable meaning, as if a round of the sun and moon in the eyes of the rotation, but also as if the stars around, or some kind of sacred lingering.
After a not-so-short period of cultivation, Xu Yan finally cultivated the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao to the point of initiation.
”The Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao, one glance is like the will of heaven, everything can be seen through, everything is under control…”
Only after cultivating the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao did Xu Yan deeply feel the power and subtlety of this divine ability.
At this moment, the formation was clearly visible in his eyes, and he even saw through the breakage of the formation and the trajectory of its operation at a glance.
”Fourth Senior Brother’s formation, it’s time to upgrade it, otherwise it’s a bit weak.”
Xu Yan sighed.
Of course, he also knew that this was a formation disk refined by Fang Hao, which was different from the Heaven and Earth Strange Door that Fang Hao had personally performed, superimposing formations to perform it.
Moreover, the Qimen martial arts are also characterized by extraordinary subtleties.
”Besides those eyes, there’s…”
After cultivating the Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao, in addition to the two eyes, it was as if an eye had surfaced in the center of the brow.
Of course, the eye in the center of the brow seems to have another mystery, and when it opens, it has great power.
”This is the foundation of the Eye of Heaven?”
Xu Yan muttered darkly in his heart.
With a thought, a faint, pervasive mass of some kind of vast might, like an eye-like light emerged from the center of his brow.
This light, which was between the eyebrows, was shaped like an eye and contained a vast might, Xu Yan could feel that the eye in the center of his eyebrows could send out a powerful and incomparable strike.
”The means have increased, the strength has increased, and the bottom line is even better.”
Xu Yan was elated.
”Next, it’s time to cultivate the Divine Will Fixation.”
The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao had been successfully cultivated, and there was still one discipline of Heaven’s Will Fixation left to be cultivated.
Xu Yan had decided that after he finished cultivating the Heaven’s Will Fixation, he would leave this place and go to Wan Tianlin to settle the score, and if he was truly sincere in uncovering the grudge, he must give sufficient compensation before he could do so.
As in, getting together the heavenly materials you need.
”With the aid of the Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao and the execution of the Heavenly Will Fixation, with my current strength, it seems possible to make a True King Heavenly Exalt, act at my will.”
However, one cannot be too strong for a True King Heavenly Father.
Otherwise, there was a certain chance of breaking free from the control of the divine power of the Divine Will Fixation.
After all, he was only at the consummation of the Avatar Realm, and the mastery of the will was, in itself, the most difficult, and which of the martial artists who were able to cultivate to the True King’s Heavenly Exaltation were not strong-willed.
Xu Yan, after some estimation, with his current strength, he could only immobilize martial artists at the early stage of True King Tianzun.
”For the time being, it’s fine, disgusting Wan Tianlin, disgusting the Wan Family, creating strife in the Wan Family, it’s enough!”
Xu Yan took a deep breath and began to cultivate the divine ability, Heaven’s Will Fixation.
As for the Dagai Mountain, the Wan Family finally couldn’t sit still and offered a high bounty.
As long as you provide Xu Yan clues, you can get a high reward, and if you capture Xu Yan with this clue, you will be promised that the other party will enter the Wan family and become a member of the Wan family, and the cultivation resources will be increased by 10%.
Such a generous reward from the Wan Family instantly caused a sensation in the Dagai Mountain, and as for the person who was rewarded, what he had committed, the Wan Family did not mention it.
This also caused the Dagai Mountain martial artists to talk about it, thinking that it might be a family scandal and thus not appropriate to make a big deal out of it.
There are even rumors that the person who was rewarded, on the Wan family’s gold, play the Wan family’s gold run away, which caused the Wan family such a big action, said there is a nose, gossip things in the Dagai Mountain rumors.
.
Episode 392. I’ll show you what I’m capable of.
”Xu Yan people where to go, why a little trace can not be found, can still evaporate out of thin air not?”
The Fierce Masked Man said in a deep voice.
”Look, keep looking for me, we must find the man!”
The Fierce Masked Man gritted his teeth and said, “I don’t believe it, with Earth Shadow’s eyes and ears, I still can’t find him!”
Seeing that the plan had proceeded to the most crucial part, as long as this step was successful, the entire plan would be largely completed.
As a result, Xu Yan, who was a pawn, couldn’t be found!
How can this be tolerated?
”Which power is covering up Xu Yan’s tracks?”
Wan Tianlin asked with a grim gaze.
”I don’t know!”
”Use all the power that should be utilized, we must find the person, or else where is the face of my Wan Family?”
Wan Tianlin’s killing intent was awe-inspiring as he added, “All those rumors and gossips, check them out for me, where they came from, maybe we can find clues!”
”Yes, Young Master!”
The Wan Clan was also on the move and began to use more power just to find out Xu Yan.
Aside from the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow and the Wan Clan, the several True King Celestials on the other side were also worried about where this Xu Yan had gone.
It’s almost like we’re going to turn over the Dagai Mountain, and we can’t find anyone, and if we can’t find anyone, how are we going to lure people into the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave in the Thousand Die Mountain?
What made it even more difficult for them was that Xu Yan had not been found, but instead, the Wan Family had mistakenly thought that they were the forces behind Xu Yan, and as a result, there had even been some clashes.
It was extremely unwise to clash with the Wan Clan in their territory, thus he decisively conceded, making it clear that his side, too, had come to look for Xu Yan’s trail.
The two sides also exchanged messages with each other, informing each other if there was any information on Xu Yan’s trail.
Xu Yan, who knew nothing about the outside world, had his entire mind on cultivating the Divine Principle of Heaven’s Will Fixation.
”Finally, I’ve succeeded in my cultivation!”
Xu Yan revealed a smile, and in the center of his eyebrows, a bit of light emerged, like an eye, and above this eye, it was dense with a force that was like a heavenly will.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, iterated with the Heavenly Will Fixed God cast, has a higher success rate and makes it easier to fix the enemy’s God.”
Xu Yan was secretly thrilled in his heart.
”With this divine ability, one can do quite a few things.”
The light in the center of his eyebrows disappeared, and Xu Yan raised his palm, which seemed to be haunted by a vast heavenly intent.
It gives a sense of vastness and irrefragability.
”It’s time to get out.”
The divine ability had already been cultivated, and it was time to continue to raise the required treasures and build up the reserves in preparation for the breakthrough.
”Wan Tianlin, are you ready, I’m going to give you a little shock.”
Xu Yan had a smile on his face.
Even if Wan Tianlin conceded, he would not be easily spared, and if he dared to send someone to attack and kill himself, he would have to be prepared to bear the consequences.
With a thought, the mountains and rivers disappeared and the formation was put away.
With a wave of his hand, Xu Yan erased all traces and breaths, and with a single step, he disappeared into thin air.
”Dagai Mountain is Wan Clan territory, find a big Wan Clan city and find out about the Wan Clan, find out how Wan Tianlin is doing.
”If he’s in closed-door enlightenment techniques and wants to target him well, he’ll have to wait a bit.”
Wan Tianlin is the Wan family’s pride, where the retreat is located, are tightly defended, ordinary people of the Wan family, is unable to approach.
”Pick a target and try the Divine Fixation.”
Xu Yan decided to go to the Wan Clan’s big city, pick a suitable target, and control the other party to give Wan Tianlin a little shock.
Walking on the Dagai Mountain, Xu Yan followed a direction to one of the Wan Clan’s great cities.
Shen Kui was a member of the Earth Shadows in the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadows, lurking in the Wan Clan, and belonged to a martial artist relatively close to those in the core guards in the Wan Clan.
This time, he had received orders from the Earth Shadow to search for Xu Yan, attack and kill Xu Yan, and completely sit on the matter of the Wan Family’s attack and killing of Xu Yan.
Although attacking and killing Xu Yan was a very dangerous thing to do, after all, he was only at the early stage of the Refined Truth Realm, and belonged to a martial artist who had first entered the True King Heavenly Dignity.
But it is an honor to be a member of the Earth’s shadow and to give everything for it.
Shen Kui’s heart was excited, finally he could dedicate himself to Earth Shadow, if he was lucky enough not to die, his status in Earth Shadow would be elevated.
In the Vanguard, there is also a chance to be among the core guard.
Even, there was a chance to be given the surname Wan, and truly become a member of the Wan family’s inner circle, or even become a Wan family’s dead soldier.
Therefore, Shen Kui was looking for Xu Yan very hard, firstly for the glory of Earth Shadow, and secondly to do it to the Wan family.
Even if they didn’t find Xu Yan in the end, perhaps they would gain entry into the core guards because of their performance this time.
Shen Kui didn’t know if there were any other Earth Shadow members in the Wan Family besides him, and for every Earth Shadow member, there was no way to know each other’s true identities.
It was impossible to even know what the resemblance was.
Earth Shadow was responsible for lurking, waiting for opportunities, provoking conflicts, and so on, while Heaven’s Fury was the leader who dominated all of this, and was truly the strongest combatant.
The Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow Organization, how many Heavenly Fury, how many Earth Shadow, Shen Kui did not know, after all, he was among the Earth Shadows, although not the lowest level, but also not considered high-level.
”Is that… Xu Yan?”
Suddenly, Shen Kui realized that a teenager in front of him, wasn’t it Xu Yan, who had been searching so hard?
There was a lot of excitement.
”Here’s my chance!”
Shen Kui’s figure moved, his breath becoming faded, his figure seeming to have a layer of shadows shrouding it, hiding his entire person in the nearby shadows, using this to hide himself.
This is the means of the Earth Shadow, to sneak and sneak.
Xu Yan’s strength was so strong that none of the people who had attacked Xu Yan in the beginning had returned.
He was only at the early stage of True King Tianzun, and in a head-on battle, he was by no means Xu Yan’s opponent, so the only way was to lurk and sneak up on him.
”If I can injure Xu Yan and I’m able to escape without incident…”
The more Shen Kui thought about it, the more excited he became.
Since the Earth Shadow members were good at sneaking around, they were naturally good at sneak attacks and escaping, which was also some of the underpinnings of being able to escape with their lives after sneak attacks on Xu Yan.
”Coming!”
Shen Kui was a little nervous inside.
Even if one lurked stealthily, facing a strong person like Xu Yan, once they got close, they were bound to be discovered.
One must get the distance right and launch the attack suddenly before the opponent realizes it, and the distance is close enough that the attack can be instantaneous and the opponent will not have time to respond to the attack.
So, this distance scale needs to be kept in check.
This is the experience that every member of Earthshade, must master, and is the highest priority that needs to be mastered.
Shen Kui thought to himself that his own experience, too, was very old-fashioned.
In addition to the cultivation of the Earth Shadow, he had also received training from the Wan Family, and had used these means when carrying out missions for the Wan Family, so he could be said to have a wealth of experience.
”Three feet closer and it’s time to strike!”
While Shen Kui was excited in his heart, he was also a bit nervous.
”This Wan Clan’s people have some ability, the art of concealment is not bad!”
Xu Yan had long since discovered Shen Kui’s presence.
In terms of concealment and sneaking, Xu Yan thought that it would be difficult for anyone to reach him, and Shen Kui, a mere early stage True King Tianzun martial artist, thought that his subtle sneaking and concealment techniques would not even enter Xu Yan’s eyes.
Not to mention that Xu Yan had successfully cultivated the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, no concealment or subterfuge could escape his eyes.
Even without cultivating the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, the Earth Shadow’s art of lurking was not enough.
”It’s just right to use him to try out the Heaven’s Will Fixation and give Wan Tianlin a shock.”
Xu Yan secretly became excited.
This person was bound to be sent out by the Wan Family to attack and kill him, since this was the case, he would use the person sent by the Wan Family to kill back.
”The Vanguard will suspect a traitor, right?”
Xu Yan took a step out, leaving a divine elemental avatar in place to confuse Shen Kui, while his real body, silently, arrived behind Shen Kui.
”No good!”
At this instant, Shen Kui only felt his scalp tingle, and the sense of crisis as a martial artist suddenly surfaced.
Danger!
He didn’t think that the danger came from Xu Yan, and only thought that it was another strong person who was preparing to strike against him!
”Rather alert.”
Xu Yan was not surprised by this, after all, he was a True King Heavenly Father, he had come close behind him and started to use his power, if he hadn’t realized it yet, he would be too much of a waste.
But, even if you realize it, it’s already too late!
The invisible mountains and rivers had wrapped around Shen Kui, instantly binding him.
And a palm, with a faint light lingering in the center of it, as if the heavenly will was vast, pressed down on his head.
In this instant, Shen Kui only felt that his divine soul, consciousness, and spiritual intelligence, were all fixed.
Any resistance, couldn’t be made.
What was even more frightening was that he had a sense of facing the volatile heavenly will, as if everything was irreversible!
Consciousness seemed to be awake and confused, and he was even a bit confused as to what state he was in at the moment.
”Go back, sneak up and kill the man who ordered you to attack and kill me!”
A will that descended into his divine soul, as if it was the will of heaven in the underworld, irrefutable and irresistible.
It was also as if a lock of heavenly might had locked him in place.
”Go back and kill the man who commanded me!”
In Shen Kui’s mind, there was only such a vast, and irrefutable will.
”Yes, yes!”
Shenkui nodded.
Xu Yan raised his hand with a look of anticipation.
The first time he performed the divine ability of Heaven’s Will to Fix God, in order to prevent Shen Kui from breaking free of this divine ability, thus Xu Yan was performing it with his full strength, supplemented by the assistance of the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
”Go on.”
In order to avoid the situation of Shen Kui breaking free of his divine ability halfway through the day if time dragged on, Xu Yan waved his hand and commanded.
”Do it your way, take the other guy’s trust, get close, sneak up on him, kill him!”
Xu Yan hemmed and hawed.
”Yes, I’ll do it!”
Shen Kui became respectful at the moment, not even daring to raise his head, as if he didn’t dare to look directly at Heaven’s Will.
With a movement of his body, he left in an instant and frantically rushed back.
”Kill the Heaven’s Fury, it was the Heaven’s Fury who ordered me to attack and kill Xu Yan, so kill the Heaven’s Fury.”
Shen Kui quickly identified the target.
Although, the Wan Clan had also commanded him, but he was a member of the Earth Shadow, and what was really commanded of him, the orders he received, were actually from the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow Organization.
Since he was attacking and killing the person who had commanded him, the target would naturally be the Heavenly Fury who had given the order, in the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
”Wan Tianlin, this is just the beginning.”
Watching Shen Kui leave, Xu Yan had a cold smile in his eyes.
Shin Kui, the first, but won’t be the last.
”What master said, a true martial artist is not a reckless person, will I, Xu Yan, do reckless things, these means, I am also very skillful, the Wan family is very strong right? Let me show you my Xu Yan’s methods!”
Xu Yan continued to travel to the big city and continued his actions.
As for Shen Kui, he didn’t even dare to delay along the way, frantically rushing, heading straight to one of the hidden strongholds of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
”Am I crazy? How could I kill the Heavenly Fury?”
Deep down, deep down in his heart, deep down in his consciousness, Shen Kui was somewhat awake and knew that what he was doing, was wrong.
However, there was no way to change the will of that underworld, and one could only watch in agony as one ran wildly all the way to the stronghold.
It was nearing the stronghold, and Shenkui put on his mask.
Even if he was a True King Heavenly Sovereign, he was still a bit out of breath after this wild run.
”Where is Lord Skyfury?”
As soon as Shen Kui entered the stronghold, he hurriedly opened his mouth and asked, as if there was something important that needed to be reported urgently.
”Lord Skyfury is not here, what is your business?”
The head of the stronghold asked in a deep voice.
”Quickly, notify Lord Skyfury to come here, I have a secret matter to report.”
Shen Kui spoke hastily.
”Okay, wait a minute!”
The person in charge of the stronghold was stunned, what kind of secret matter needed to be reported personally to Lord Heaven’s Fury?
In the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow forces, there was a strict rule that since only secret matters could be reported to the Heaven’s Fury, the rest of the people were not allowed to ask questions.
Moreover, there is a strict division for the grade of secret affairs.
Every member of the Earth’s shadow knows this like the back of his hand and will not report it carelessly.
Shen Kui acted anxious as he waited for Sky Fury to arrive.
Half an hour later.
The Fierce Masked Man appeared in the stronghold here, looked at Shen Kui, and said in a deep voice, “Are you the one who has something secret to report?”
”Yes, my lord!”
Shen Kui nodded solemnly.
While saying that, he came up to the Fierce Fury masked man, his eyes were incredibly grave, his lips mumbled and his eyes looked to the person in charge of the stronghold on the side, while preparing to transmit his voice to report the appearance.
The Fierce Masked Man did not doubt him, instead he came closer, “It’s about the Wan Clan…”
Just then, there was a flash of cold light, a sharp light that pierced into his chest.
The Fierce Masked Man was stunned and was about to leave, as was the head of the stronghold who was avoiding suspicion.
This strike was Shen Kui’s life’s work, and it was the strongest attack he thought he had ever made in his life.
And the person being attacked, this one Heaven’s Fury, was defenseless and so close, not to mention that the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow forces had never seen a betrayer.
This kind of below-the-line behavior has also never happened before.
Every member of the Earth Shadow was loyal and would not bat an eye even if they went to their deaths for the goal of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow.
With such a power, no one would have thought that someone would commit a sneak attack from below!
”You!”
The Fierce Fury Mask was furious, however, Shen Kui got a hit, and his body’s aura erupted with full force, and his strength poured out instantly.
A hole exploded in the Fierce Masked Man’s chest, even though he was at the peak of True King Heavenly Exaltation and only one step away from Immortal Heavenly Exaltation.
Under this strike, it was still heavily injured and close to falling!
At this moment, the Fierce Masked Man, under a mixture of shock and anger, violently slammed his palm and sent Shen Kui flying.
And the person in charge of the stronghold, at this moment, also made a move.
”How dare you betray my Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow?”
Shocked and furious, the first betrayed Earthshade member appeared!
Moreover, it was a member of the Ground Shadow lurking in the Wan Family, did he defect to the Wan Family?
In that case, had the plans of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow been leaked and learned by the Wan Clan?
”Kill him!”
The Fierce Masked Man covered his wounds and took out an elixir to swallow while commanding angrily.
Shen Kui’s heart was trembling at this moment, and his inner consciousness, which was awake, was overwhelmed with despair at this moment.
You’ve betrayed the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow yourself!
The battle was over in but a short time, Shen Kui had already exhausted his strength by sneaking up on the Fierce Masked Man and had not yet had time to recover, the person in charge of the stronghold was already stronger than him, so Shen Kui didn’t have long to fend off the attack before he directly cut himself off, and fell on the spot!
.
Episode 393. You traitor, Hsui-yen shows up.
. Shen Kui died, although his sneak attack didn’t kill the Fierce Fury Masked Man, but it also heavily injured the other party, the impact was even greater, the first time this kind of thing appeared in the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow forces, setting off waves however had only just begun.
The Fierce Masked Man’s breath was withered and his injuries were extremely grievous, if not for his strong strength, I’m afraid he would have fallen long ago.
Even so, the grievousness of his injuries at this moment, without a few years of convalescence is not able to recover as before, and even affect the foundation, resulting in a decline in strength.
”My lord…”
The person in charge of the stronghold that had killed Shen Kui came over in a panic, trying to save the Fierce Masked Man.
”Stop!”
The Fierce Masked Man said in a deep voice as his eyes changed.
The person in charge of the stronghold paused, his eyes were innocent and his lips mumbled a few times as he said, “My lord, this matter has nothing to do with me…”
He was wrongly accused, where would he have expected that this Earth Shadow member, would have betrayed.
”I know it has nothing to do with you, but this is a matter of great importance, and it remains to be investigated whether or not the plans of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, have been leaked.
”You summon the rest to come over here…”
The Fierce Masked Man’s eyes shifted, his voice softened, and he opened his mouth to command.
”Yes, my lord!”
The face under the mask of the person in charge of the stronghold changed slightly, a heart of his sank downwards, he seemed to be in danger!
Lord Heaven’s Fury was notified by him to come here, and if he was attacked here, would he not suspect himself?
Opening his mouth like this was only because he had suffered a serious injury and was afraid that he would take advantage of the opportunity to strike.
If the rest of the Sky Fiend Earth Shadow members arrived, would he or she be in a dangerous situation?
Or even treated as a traitor?
Sky Fiend Earth Shadow, there had never been a traitor, and what consequences the first traitor would face, he didn’t dare to imagine.
His eyes looked towards the Fierce Fury mask, which had two leaves engraved on it, representing that this was a Two Leafed Heavenly Fury.
The Heavenly Fury was divided into equal ranks based on strength, and among the Heavenly Fury, the Two Leaf Heavenly Fury wasn’t the weakest, but it couldn’t be said to be much stronger either.
It was rumored that the Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury was a strong Immortal Heavenly Dawn realm powerhouse.
The Earth Shadow, on the other hand, is not divided into ranks by strength, but by the ability of the Earth Shadow to lurk, what feats it has accomplished, and what kind of tasks it has accomplished.
”My lord, it has been summoned.”
The head of the stronghold replied respectfully after doing his business.
”Ahem, very good!”
The Fierce Masked Man nodded, remaining vigilant even with his grievous injuries.
For a moment, a silence fell over the stronghold, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.
The person in charge of the stronghold, looked towards the fallen body of Shen Kui, his eyes shifted a few times, the real traitor was dead, and this traitor, the first one to reach out to him.
He was also the one who sent the message to get Sky Fury to come here.
The more you think about a heart sinks more and more, and then sneak a glance at the ferocious masked man, the other party was badly injured, the strength of ten does not exist.
And, even so, remained vigilant and wary of him.
”My lord, you doubt me?”
Eventually, the head of the stronghold spoke in a deep voice.
”How come, don’t think too much!”
The Fierce Masked Man’s heart stuttered.
”The traitor is dead, and before he died, the person he saw was me, and I was the one who sent the message to the lord, so it’s normal to suspect me, but I’m really innocent.”
The head of the stronghold said, suddenly gritting his teeth and drawing his weapon.
”My lord, why don’t you die when you’ve been sneak attacked? If you died, I wouldn’t have so much trouble!”
The person in charge of the stronghold suddenly figured out that as long as the Heaven’s Fury was dead, then the person who had sneaked up on him was Shen Kui, and he himself was innocent.
It was just that his strength was limited and he was unable to save Lord Skyfury in time.
That’s it!
”You traitor!”
The Fierce Masked Man roared in rage, not caring about his injuries, his aura exploded as he blasted out with a single strike and turned around, ready to flee.
However, how could he escape with his grievous injuries?
A brief exchange of blows erupted in the stronghold and quickly calmed down.
The original wound in the Fierce Masked Man’s chest had become even bigger, and he was breathless at the moment.
”My lord, you died at the hands of a traitor…”
The head of the stronghold muttered.
The Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow appeared some turmoil, unexpectedly appeared traitors, for a moment, each other are vigilant, fear that the people around them, suddenly to their own killers.
Invariably, the impact of the Shen Kui matter on the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow would continue.
The originator of all this, Xu Yan, knew nothing about it, and thought that Shen Kui was a member of the Wan family, and went back to attack and kill members of the Wan family as well.
It’s to attack and kill Wan Tianlin.
Xu Yan had already entered a large city in the Dagai Mountains.
Then he realized that he had been offered a bounty, and the person who offered him a bounty was the Wan family!
”Very well, very well, during this time of my cultivation, you’ve been looking for me, wanting to attack and kill me, right?
”Kill Wan Tianlin, and see what you Wan Clan can do to me!”
Xu Yan was furious in his heart.
He didn’t even cover his identity, strutting around the big city, and even deliberately went to the Wan family’s store to give the message of intention to sell the Blood Heart Fruit.
”The man with a bounty from the Wan Clan has appeared, catch him!”
”Here’s the chance to make a mark for the family and for Young Master Wan Tianlin!”
Some of the True Kings in the great city were excited at the moment.
Xu Yan, who had been searching so hard, had actually appeared!
Especially the Wan Clan’s martial artists, it was as if they saw themselves being promoted for their merits.
Xu Yan swaggered out of the city while behind him was the pursuing True King Heavenly Father.
”Where to go!”
A Wan Clan True King, roared angrily and quickly killed over.
Xu Yan slashed out with his sword, the divine ability Absolute Heavenly Sword!
Under the sword, that True King panicked and resisted, still failing to fend off the attack, and was instantly heavily injured.
Just this sword alone caused a group of True Kings to step back.
”Tell Wan Tianlin that if he wants the Blood Heart Fruit and wants to kill me, then come.”
Xu Yan let out a cold smile as his figure instantly disappeared in place.
As Wan Tianlin tried to lure him there by risking his life, Xu Yan simply used the Bloodheart Fruit to lure Wan Tianlin directly to his arrival.
With Wan Tianlin’s pride, as well as having the Wan Family at his back, he was bound to show up and come.
”Let’s see how many True Kings you, the Wan Clan, have to surround me.”
Xu Yan sneered in his heart.
Even a peak True King was not enough to pose a threat to him.
If he wants to go, no one can stop him.
The Wan Family certainly had an Immortal Heavenly Father present, but it was unable to pull itself away from the place where it sat, easily unable to leave the place where it sat.
Xu Yan appeared, instantly setting off storm clouds in the Dagai Mountain region.
The Wan Clan and the True King Celestials who had come from the Thousand Stacks Mountain had all begun to move.
”Cause to show up is it, I Wan Tianlin to go is it, would like to see, what kind of power is behind you!”
Wan Tianlin sneered.
Immortal Celestial Elders were certainly unable to leave the sitting place easily, but the Wan Clan wasn’t the only one with a deterrent power, the Immortal Celestial Elders.
There was also a huge gap between True King Heavenly Dignitaries.
”The Wan Clan is bound to kill, this person cannot die, he must be brought to the Thousand Stacks Mountain, so no matter what, if he is in danger, we must help him escape at any cost!”
The True King Celestials from the Thousand Fold Mountain came together and said in a deep voice.
Their mission was to lure Xu Yan to the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave in the Thousand Stacks Mountain, if Xu Yan died, how could they fulfill their mission?
”Xu Yan has shown up, how should I act? Will the plan go awry?”
On the other side, in the middle of the cave, several masked people gathered together.
There was one person missing from this gathering, the Fierce Masked Man.
Moreover, all of them tacitly kept a distance from each other, vaguely wary of each other, as if there were traitors here.
”We can just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, no matter if Wan Tianlin dies or Xu Yan dies, the plan is considered a success.”
One spoke up.
”What if Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin, shook hands and made peace?”
”Joke, how can you shake hands and make peace, they hate each other deeply.”
”You have to know that Xu Yan’s feud with Wan Tianlin was instigated by us behind the scenes, if the plan had been leaked, Wan Tianlin and Xu Yan, would they still be fighting each other?”
For a moment, the cave was quiet.
Several people were silent.
That traitor, from the ground shadows lurking in the Wan family, if the plan is leaked…
They don’t dare think about it!
”When will the new Lord Skyfury, arrive?”
One broke through the silence.
”Maybe within the next two or three days.”
The last Heaven’s Fury in charge of this place was killed, and after the news went up, they waited, for the new Heaven’s Fury to arrive.
”Wait for Lord Skyfury to arrive before making a decision!”
In the end, several people made relatively favorable decisions.
The situation in the Heaven’s Fate Earth’s Shadow was unclear, and one could not act rashly, or else they would be easily targeted if something went wrong!
Within the region of the Great Gai Mountain, a straight stone peak stood, and Xu Yan stood proudly at the top of the peak, waiting for Wan Tianlin to arrive.
He’s just so direct and doesn’t cover his tracks at all.
”Xu Yan is there, should we go up and tell him to run away quickly, or lure him to the Thousand Fold Mountain with treasures?”
”Don’t show yourself, and when Xu Yan is in danger, we’ll step in to help, so we’ll definitely be able to get him to follow us to the Thousand Fold Mountain.”
”Makes sense!”
The True King Celestial Sovereigns who had come from the Thousand Stacks Mountain were excited at the moment, finally about to complete their mission.
”I, Wan Tianlin, am here, so whatever means you have, feel free to use them.”
Three figures came, and one of them was none other than Wan Tianlin.
And to his left and right, there were two old men whose auras seemed to mingle with the heavens and the earth, far from being comparable to an ordinary peak True King Heavenly Exalt.
Wan Tianlin also came directly and did not cover up, directly appearing out.
The two Clan Elders following beside them were both powerful True Kings with esteemed status in the Wan Clan.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow, these two True Kings of the Wan Clan were extremely strong!
However, it wasn’t enough to break through the defense of the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, so there was no need to worry.
With a lift of his hand, a Blood Heart Fruit was in his palm.
”The Blood Heart Fruit you want is here, whether or not you can obtain it depends on what you, Wan Tianlin, can do!”
Xu Yan smiled bashfully.
”Yes!”
Wan Tianlin took a deep breath, and cold light swept out like a pike, the Spirit Cicada Blade struck out, a soft, cold blade that swept across the room and rolled towards Xu Yan.
”You’re too weak!”
Xu Yan chopped out with a sword, the sword light was volatile, like a shocking wave, rolling forward, suppressing Wan Tianlin’s attack completely, and the sword light kept moving forward, wanting to submerge Wan Tianlin.
Wan Tianlin was only at the early stage of True King Tianzun, and his strength was certainly at the top of the same realm, much stronger than Shen Kui, yet to Xu Yan, it was somewhat weaker.
There was no way to threaten him in the slightest.
It wouldn’t be too difficult to kill Wan Tianlin.
In his eyes, dense with light, every strike of Wan Tianlin’s looked broken in Xu Yan’s eyes.
Each sword struck at the weak point of Wan Tianlin’s attack.
Boom!
After exchanging hands for but a split second, Wan Tianlin had to avoid the sharp edge, his body retreating backward, his expression gloomy.
The heart is also greatly shocked, this person seems to be younger than him, the strength is surprisingly so powerful, exactly from which power is the pride of the heavens?
Especially its sword art, which was truly subtle and extraordinary.
”Young man, considering that you have good talent, hand over the Blood Heart Fruit and submit to my Wan Clan, your life can be spared!”
As Wan Tianlin could not withstand Xu Yan’s attack, a Wan Clan elder stepped forward and said in a deep voice.
”Let alone the fact that you are not an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, even if you were, you would not be worthy to speak to me in such a manner.”
Xu Yan smiled disdainfully.
”Arrogant!”
The Wan Clan Elder raised his hand and struck.
This strike seemed to be wrapped in the might of heaven and earth, like a giant hammer, blasting away.
Around Xu Yan’s body, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword was alive and well, and the mountains and rivers in the sword presented themselves.
Under the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword Cycle, the attacks of the Wan Clan Elders were instantly weakened, and were instantly countered back.
”It is!”
The Wan Clan Elder’s expression changed as he struck out once again, and with a rumble, he parried the attack that came back.
Wan Tianlin’s face was gloomy, this person’s martial arts methods were subtle and extraordinary, which power did he come from.
”Strike together!”
The Wan Clan Elder took a deep breath as he realized with a shock in his heart that with his own strength, he seemed to be unable to break through that divine and mysterious circulating sword light.
Another Wan Clan Elder, his aura erupted and he was ready to strike as well.
Right at this moment, several figures shot up.
”Shame on the Wan Family, bullying the few with the many, your opponent is us!”
Several True King Heavenly Dignitaries, although their strength was inferior, their aura was undefeated, and they looked like they were going to fight for their lives.
”It’s you guys?”
Wan Tianlin’s gaze was grim, “You guys are really in cahoots!”
He recognized that this was the group of alien True King Celestials who were searching for Xu Yan and seemed to be from the Thousand Stacks Mountain.
Could it be that the one targeting the Wan Family, targeting him, Wan Tianlin, was the Thousand Stacked Mountains?
”The Wan Clan should not be underestimated, this time the Wan Clan has come prepared, do not take the enemy lightly, quickly leave with me.”
A True King Celestial, coming before Shi Feng, spoke.
Xu Yan had a surprised look on his face, why did these True King Celestials, why did they come out to help themselves?
A True King Heavenly Father from the Qing Hua Realm?
”Who are you?”
Xu Yan opened his mouth in surprise.
”It’s the Noble One, who commanded us to come and protect the Prince!”
True King Heavenly Father said with a straight face.
This man is lying!
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow as the Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao was cast, and at this moment, he had discovered the end.
”Mind fallen, wooed?”
These True King Celestials, having their minds controlled, had been reduced to servants.
Who’s targeting themselves?
Xu Yan secretly stared, having first arrived at the Nine Mountains Realm, he had never made a grudge against anyone, and these True King Tianzuns, again, were not members of the Wan Clan.
Other than the Vanguard family, who else would target themselves?
”The Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao, it is truly divine and extraordinary, if it was before, I couldn’t have realized that they had lost their minds and were being pandered to.”
Xu Yan was suddenly stunned, charming the mind?
At this instant, he had a familiar feeling that the state of these True Kings was as if he had seen them somewhere.
”Ice State, May Witch!”
Xu Yan’s heart was flabbergasted, he knew that Mei Witch was not dead, after all, Master had already said so.
Unexpectedly, when he first arrived at the Nine Mountains Realm, he was targeted by Mei Wu?
”She wants revenge?”
Xu Yan was aghast in his heart, not daring to be careless.
It was not known for the time being how strong the body of the Mei Witch that had descended on the Nine Mountain Realm was.
.
The
Episode 394. Recognizing the sincerity of Wan Tianlin.
Xu Yan was on guard at the moment, this True King Heavenly Father who had suddenly killed out of nowhere seemed to be helping himself, but he was also ill-intentioned, and had obviously come here deliberately to find himself.
Under the compulsion of the Enchanted Witch, he was acting on the orders of the Enchanted Witch.
What good can come from a Mei Witch wanting to find herself?
Retaliation?
”I don’t need your so-called protection, I don’t need your meddling in my affairs with the Wan Clan, get lost!”
Xu Yan said with a cold smile.
”My lord, the strength of the Wan family…”
That True King Celestial Exalt was a bit anxious, their strength wasn’t considered too strong among True King Celestial Exalts, but they couldn’t hold back the Wan Clan Elders for long.
”Get out!”
Xu Yan’s gaze turned cold as his stern sword intent stirred out, forcing the True King to retreat in panic.
On the other hand, the Wan Clan Elders were beating the blocking True King Celestial Sovereigns back, and it looked like they couldn’t hold them back any longer, while Xu Yan refused to take advantage of the opportunity to leave, which made all these True King Celestial Sovereigns anxious.
Wan Tianlin stared at his brows, these True King Celestial Sovereigns that had suddenly killed out didn’t seem to be the forces behind Xu Yan’s curtain, but had another purpose?
The Spirit Cicada Blade shook and did not strike again, but instead looked towards Xu Yan with a grave expression and said in a deep voice; “Since you dare to provoke my Wan Clan, do you dare to leave your name!”
”Why wouldn’t I dare?”
Xu Yan smiled proudly and said, “Listen up, in my line of work I don’t change my name and I don’t change my name, Sword God Xu Yan!”
”You’re Xu Yan? Xu Yan of the Qing Hua Realm?”
Wan Tianlin’s expression was stunned.
”You know of me? In that case, I, Xu Yan, am somewhat prestigious.”
Xu Yan was surprised for a moment.
In the Qing Hua Realm himself, he had broken out into a notable reputation, especially for teaching the Way of the Sword, and the Qing Hua Realm sword cultivator martial artists, they all respected him immensely.
Unexpectedly, it had spread to the Nine Mountain Realm so quickly.
”Rumor has it that Sword God Xu Yan, with his divine sword dao, has an exalted position amongst the Qing Hua Realm’s sword dao martial artists, and it is also rumored that Xu Yan, palms out a true dragon…”
Wan Tianlin said in a deep voice.
Xu Yan lifted his hand and the golden dragon roared out, its power overwhelming.
Seeing this scene, Wan Tianlin was certain that this was the Qing Hua Realm’s Xu Yan, who had already been hailed as the first person of the younger generation of the Qing Hua Realm.
There were numerous rumors about Xu Yan, rumors that were mysterious, but in the Nine Mountains Realm, it was generally just assumed that the Qing Hua Realm had suffered a heavy blow and was in dire need of recreating the might of the Qing Hua Realm, but it was just a case of building up momentum and exaggerating it out.
At today’s sight, Wan Tianlin intuited that the rumors were not needed!
Xu Yan’s sword path was marvelous, his palm produced a true dragon, and with all his strength, even the clan elders around him couldn’t help him.
It was close to having the strength that he would be invincible if the Immortal Heavenly Father did not come out.
”Brother Xu, I, Wan Tianlin, have asked myself that I have not offended you, and that I have dealt with you in good faith, even if you feel that I, Wan Tianlin, have been a bit arrogant, there is no need to target me, Wan Tianlin, and my Wan Clan in such a manner, is there?
”My Wan Clan, too, has never had a problem with Brother Xu, right?”
Wan Tianlin took a deep breath and said with a grave expression on his face.
The two clan elders also stopped striking out, since the teenager was Xu Yan of the Qing Hua Realm, if he really had a grudge against the Wan Family and was targeting the Wan Family, the matter would not be simple.
It might even involve, conflicts and contradictions between the powerful forces of the Qing Hua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm.
The conflict between the two realms was no longer something that martial artists at their level could be involved in.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and smiled coldly, ”I, Xu Yan, have never caused trouble, but I am not afraid of it either, since I took out the Blood Heart Fruit to trade, I naturally traded in good faith, I don’t care about how your attitude is, I only need to pay for the treasures needed for the trade.
”But you, Wan Tianlin, are a little too black-hearted, how dare you send someone to attack and kill me, am I, Xu Yan, someone who can’t fight back?”
Wan Tianlin frowned, it was a fact that one of his guards had gone to attack and kill Xu Yan.
However, the reason why the guards had attacked and killed Xu Yan was because he had encountered a siege.
Since the other party was Xu Yan from the Qing Hua Realm and had no grudges against the Wan Family, would he attack and kill himself rashly?
Could it be that there is a problem?
Wan Tianlin’s heart sank as he had a whiff of a conspiracy.
As the pride of the Wan Family, besides having outstanding talent, although the person was also a bit arrogant, he was not a reckless person who only knew force and cultivation.
If Wan Tianlin was merely a reckless person with outstanding cultivation talent, he wouldn’t have been taken so seriously by the Wan Family and trained as the future head of the Wan Family.
Wan Tianlin took a deep breath, arching his hand and saying, “Brother Xu, when I was at the Jade Bamboo Slope and finished negotiating with you, I was ready to return to the Wan Clan and raise the things needed for the exchange.
”Nay, I was attacked and killed on the way…”
Since he realized that something was wrong, Wan Tianlin immediately told what happened that day.
”That guard of mine, also therefore returned to the Jade Bamboo Slope to attack and kill Brother Xu’s, I’m afraid there’s a misunderstanding in this, and I, the Wan Family, would like to make compensation to Brother Xu for this!”
Wan Tianlin said in a deep voice.
Xu Yan raised an eyebrow as he suddenly looked towards those True King Celestials controlled by Mei Wu, at this moment, he somewhat understood that there was a third-party force that was stirring up the conflict between him and the Wan Clan behind the scenes!
”When I left the Jade Bamboo Slope, I encountered dead soldiers attacking me and snatching the Blood Heart Fruit… I, Xu Yan, am not the one who takes a beating and doesn’t fight back, so I returned to hunt you down, and halfway there, I encountered your guards…”
Wan Tianlin’s face turned ugly.
”What about the blood heart fruit deal?”
At this moment, he suddenly realized that the matter was unusual.
”Here’s your escort!”
”My guards died, and I didn’t get my hands on the Bloodheart Fruit!”
At this moment, Wan Tianlin understood that someone in the dark was manipulating all of this.
Xu Yan was furious in his heart, how dare he play himself as a pawn?
With a cold gaze, he looked towards those several True King Heavenly Dignitaries and spoke in a cold voice, “The person behind the curtain, is it you guys? Or, is it the one behind you?”
Directly slashing out with his sword, he killed a True King Celestial.
Whether it was or not, since it was someone under the control of the Enchanting Witch, it definitely had bad intentions.
”Take him alive!”
As soon as Wan Tianlin saw Xu Yan striking, he immediately struck out as well, and the two clan elders of the Wan Clan also struck out, wanting to capture a live one to interrogate the person behind the scenes.
The few True Kings that came from the Thousand Stacks Mountain were somewhat caught off guard at the moment, having come to save Xu Yan from his predicament with the intention of being targeted by both sides instead.
”Not us, we had nothing to do with this!”
Flustered, he explained.
However, whether it was the Wan Clan or Xu Yan, both of them were sullen and frantic, striking out to capture them.
”We’re only here to look for Mr. Xu on your orders, not to attack and kill!”
However, explanations are of no use.
In Xu Yan’s eyes, they had been controlled by Mei Wu and belonged to the dangerous people.
And in Wan Tianlin’s eyes, it was a clue to investigate the person behind the curtain.
”Escape!”
Seeing that they could not be defeated, these True Kings also panicked and could only flee!
However, facing the two clan elders of the Wan Clan, would it be easy to escape?
”No good!”
Under the Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao, Xu Yan’s gaze condensed as a force erupted within the body of a True King Heavenly Exalt who was trapped by a Wan Clan Elder and was about to be captured.
A powerful aura stirred, and there was a vast power that erupted from within that True King Heavenly Father.
As this force erupted, it was as if it had gathered the lifelong strength of this True King Heavenly Father and blasted away the Wan Clan Elder.
Even that Wan Clan Elder, under a change of face, retreated backward to avoid the front.
As for that True King Heavenly Father, he directly exploded, as if he had spared his entire cultivation just for this explosion.
In Xu Yan’s eyes, the moment the True King’s Heavenly Dignity exploded, a faint pink aura flickered for a moment before it dissipated between heaven and earth.
That was the power of the Enchanting Witch to control the True King’s Heavenly Father.
The other party, also under this charm, on the spot self-fall, also do not fall into the hands of the ten thousand family elders.
”Deadman!”
Wan Tianlin’s face was ugly.
Such a decisive self-fall and unwillingness to be captured was something that no other martial artist could do except for a dead warrior.
Of the several True King Celestial Sovereigns, three of them eventually fled away.
Wan Tianlin’s face was unsightly, since these were dead soldiers, it was impossible to capture them alive without powerful means, much less inquire about the clues.
To Xu Yan, since he had determined that it was the people of Mei Wu who had come for him, that was enough.
It’s not easy to capture alive.
”This matter is a misunderstanding, the person behind the curtain, my Wan family will definitely uncover it.”
Wan Tianlin said archly.
”And you’re so sure that I had nothing to do with it?”
Xu Yan said with a raised eyebrow.
”Brother Xu comes from the Qing Hua Realm and is a celestial pride representing the Qing Hua Realm, even if he has a beef with my Wan Clan, there’s no need to use such tactics.
”This is too involved after all, so I believe that Brother Xu has nothing to do with this and is a victim of the person behind the scenes, who wants to use Brother Xu’s hand to target my Wan Family.”
After a moment’s pause, Wan Tianlin added, “Or even, to cause a conflict between my Wan Family, and the Qing Hua Realm!”
Xu Yan nodded his head, his gaze cold and stern as he said, “If you dare to take advantage of me, Xu Yan, you will have to pay the price, if Brother Wan has any clues, you can notify me, perhaps you and I will have a chance to work together!”
”It’s a given!”
Wan Tianlin’s heart stirred as he spoke, ”Although this matter, which was instigated by an evil person, was ultimately my Wan Family’s failure to notice in time, misunderstanding Brother Xu, and openly offering a bounty to Brother Xu, which caused some impact on Brother Xu’s reputation.
”I, Wan Tianlin, am willing to apologize to Brother Xu on behalf of the Wan Clan, and would like to make amends to Brother Xu for this matter, as well as create the conditions for you and I to work together.”
Xu Yan glanced at Wan Tianlin in surprise, “How are you going to compensate me?”
Wan Tianlin said with a straight face, “What Brother Xu needs, I’ll get it together as soon as possible and hand it over to Brother Xu’s hand!”
”Really?”
”Naturally!”
Xu Yan couldn’t help but give Wan Tianlin a high look, since the other party was so sincere and willing to collect the required treasures for himself, he should also show something.
”In that case, this Bloodheart Fruit will be given to Brother Wan.”
Xu Yan took out a Blood Heart Fruit and directly gave it to Wan Tianlin.
”In addition, there is a person from your Wan Clan who had wanted to attack and kill me, and was killed by me using some means, and will kill back at your Wan Clan, so you can keep an eye on that.”
Xu Yan raised his hand and made a stroke, the aura gathered, and under the ripples, Shen Kui’s appearance was presented.
”Thanks a lot!”
Wan Tianlin solemnly arched his hand.
”If it’s as short as five or six days, or as long as half a month, the things that Brother Xu needs can be put together, and if there are any clues, Brother Xu will be informed as well!”
Wan Tianlin said solemnly after receiving the list.
Xu Yan thought for a moment, took out a summoning talisman, and handed it over, saying, “This is a summoning talisman, you can summon me with this, and I can receive messages within half a million miles.”
Wan Tianlin was greatly shocked, this talisman could even send a message?
”Brother Xu…”
The importance of the summoning talisman was self-evident.
”Don’t look for me, I don’t have many summoning charms, they’re all spares.”
Xu Yan shook his head.
Taking a step out, he instantly disappeared in place, his voice traveling into Wan Tianlin’s ears from afar, “Brother Wan, waiting for your good news.”
Wan Tianlin and the two Wan Clan Elders, their complexion changed slightly, Xu Yan’s speed was too fast, disappearing without a trace in a flash.
Under the Immortal Heavenly Father, who could help him?
”Back to the Vanguard!”
Wan Tianlin’s face was gloomy.
Da Gai Mountain, the announcements of the bounty on Xu Yan were all withdrawn overnight, as if nothing had happened.
In the Wan Clan, on the other hand, this matter was given to Wan Tianlin to personally take charge of, a sort of test for him, by the Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries of the Wan Clan.
Wan Tianlin felt the pressure, but also began to make deployments, especially from Shen Kui began to investigate, to his surprise, Shen Kui disappeared.
”Brother Xu said that some means were used, could it be that Shen Kui didn’t target the Wan Family, but rather the forces behind the scenes?”
Wan Tianlin had a guess in his heart.
With the Wan Family’s heritage and power, there would naturally be no problem in getting together the treasures Xu Yan needed, it was just a matter of taking some time.
In the Great Covered Mountain, dark currents were surging, and the Wan Family’s hidden forces were clearing out some of the forces within the Great Covered Mountain, and even began to traverse the entire Nine Mountain Realm.
There is only one purpose, to uncover the forces behind the scenes!
Xu Yan’s first suspicion after reaching an agreement with Wan Tianlin was that the forces behind the scenes were the handiwork of Mei Witch.
”Mei Witch, in the Nine Mountains Realm?”
Xu Yan mused.
”Wait for Wan Tianlin’s treasure!”
Xu Yan assessed that his own strength was still a bit weak after all, and it would not be too late to probe the mastermind behind the scenes after breaking through the Divine Phase Realm.
The location of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow Cave, the new Heaven’s Fury had finally arrived.
When the several masked men saw this, they were immediately in awe, the Five Leaf Heavenly Fury, was much stronger than the previous Heavenly Fury.
”Has the operation against the Wan Family and Xu Yan failed?”
The man wearing the Fierce Fury Mask, which had a five-leaf graphic pattern on it, said in a cold voice.
”The Wan Clan withdrew their bounty on Xu Yan, and there’s no message that the captured Xu Yan, so by and large, it’s a failure.”
A Ground Shadow said cautiously.
”Where are the reasons for failure?”
Five Leaf Sky Fury asked.
”There may be a traitor within our Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow!”
After a moment of silence, one man whispered.
”I, Heaven’s Fury Earth’s Shadow, have never had a traitor since my establishment, but now that there is a traitor, causing the plan to fail, this matter cannot be taken lightly.
”Before the next action, clear the interior and make sure to uncover anyone with dissenting views!”
As the new Heaven’s Fury decreed, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadows of the Dagai Mountains began to see some upheaval in the purge of internal traitors.
All of this was unknown to Xu Yan and the Wan Clan, and as strong as the Wan Clan was, it was surprising that they had not even noticed such a hidden force as the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
In less than half a month, Xu Yan had gotten a message from Wan Tianlin that the required treasures were raised in full.
Where Shi Feng was, meeting again, Wan Tianlin recounted the Wan family’s investigation, which had found no valuable clues.
As for the several True King Heavenly Dignitaries, who came from the Thousand Stacks Mountain, their identities had been mapped out, and it could be determined that they had nothing to do with the forces behind the curtain, but as for why they were searching for Xu Yan, and who the nobleman was, it was impossible to know for the time being.
Xu Yan’s heart was clear, Mei Witch was in the Thousand Stacks Mountain, and one of the purposes of coming to the Nine Mountains Realm and traveling to the Thousand Stacks Mountain this time was to raise the treasures needed to build up his reserves.
Now that the treasures had been raised, the trip to the Thousand Stacks Mountain would not be necessary, and whether or not to avoid the Mei Witch, Xu Yan had not made a decision for the time being.
.
Episode 395. Spirit Dignity Mountain Wind Spirit Tiger, Heaven and Earth Return to Unity
After obtaining the required treasures and learning about the True King Heavenly Father sent by Mei Wu and where he came from, Xu Yan bid farewell to Wan Tianlin and left.
As for Wan Tianlin, he also confessed that next, the Wan Clan’s investigation would continue, while he would need to use the Blood Heart Fruit to comprehend the technique, and would likewise need to close his eyes for a period of time.
”It’s finally time to continue the bottom line and break through the Divine Phase Realm.”
Xu Yan was secretly excited in his heart.
When you’re in seclusion, you need to be cautious to avoid being tracked up.
Xu Yan collected his breath and changed his appearance, avoiding all tracking and probing, and even if an Immortal Heavenly Father made a move, he would not be able to track him.
After determining the safety, Xu Yan set up a concealment array in a deserted place at the Dagai Mountain, while the mountains and rivers in the sword also wrapped around the place of retreat.
”You can build up your reserves and break through the realm.”
Xu Yan was so excited that he began to use these treasures to build up enough reserves to prepare for the metamorphosis at the breakthrough.
Accumulating reserves required some time, and when breaking through to the Divine Phase Realm, it would likewise require time, and Xu Yan had, once again, disappeared from Mount Dagai.
Whether it was the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow or the True King Heavenly Father sent by the Thousand Stacks Mountain Mei Witch, they were once again unable to find any trace of Xu Yan.
Thousand Fold Mountain, where the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave is located.
At this time, the heavenly grotto has been greatly changed, with lights and beautiful pink flowers, planted in the middle of the heavenly grotto.
Here, it was no longer a dimly lit heavenly cave, as if it were a paradise on earth.
Elegant small building, the veil hanging down, vaguely visible inside the lazy side lying a beautiful person.
Long, snow-white legs, half of which were exposed beyond the veil.
A dozen or so beautiful women were waiting in the elegant little building, and none of these women were True King Heavenly Dignitaries.
But, long gone are the people who started it all.
And outside the small building, there were several True King Celestials worshipping and ambling, their eyes frenzied and mesmerized, indulging in that wonderful figure that loomed in the background.
”So, no one was brought in?”
A flirtatious and moving voice rang out.
”Yes!”
The person who worshiped and crouched on the ground, his body trembled slightly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes looked a bit clueless.
”What’s the reason?”
”No one has been found yet, and he doesn’t trust us.”
After a moment’s pause, one of them spoke, “Xu Yan he seems to be, raising heavenly materials, I’m afraid he has a great use for them.”
In the elegant little building, a delicate figure flew out and fell into the arms of the person who spoke.
”If you can find some messages, it’s a credit, and she’ll play with you, and you’ll surely find joy.”
”Yes, yes, thanks a lot!”
That True King was so excited and thrilled that he hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, his eyes wild with fervor, and hurriedly left.
Looking down, the person in his arms, and the female into the heart into the soul of the goddess, there are actually three or four points of similarity, he became more excited.
”Celestial treasures?”
A branch of seven-colored flowers suddenly flew out of the small building, seven petals, seven colors, dense with seven-colored halos, as if it had an extraordinary divine use.
”Then pass the message to Xu Yan, there is a Seven Myriad Divine Flower here, if he doesn’t know about the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, tell him that the Seven Myriad Divine Flower can make up for a martial artist’s weaknesses;it can strengthen the divine soul, purify the foundation of the martial way, and can cause a martial artist to meditate and concentrate, and realize the wonders of the martial way…”
”Yes, it will be done!”
A few True Kings glanced at the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, which was stuck on the ground, and deep down, an endless longing arose.
This was the intuition from the deepest part of a martial artist.
Intuition told them that if they could obtain the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, there was a great probability that they would be able to break through to Immortal Heavenly Father!
But, as great as the longing was, it still couldn’t give birth to any thoughts that shouldn’t be there.
Waiting for several True Kings to leave, the person in the small building, lazily rolled over and muttered; ”The Seven Myriad Divine Flowers have been taken out, so I don’t believe that your disciple won’t come, your disciple has come, so you should come as well, right?
”Offending me, Mei Wu, is not something that can be easily uncovered, let’s see what you can do.”
In her mind, that scene from back then surfaced, especially that sword, it was that sword that abruptly chopped at her, causing her original body to miss a move when she was responding to the enemy, and nearly suffered a serious injury.
This revenge must be avenged!
”Your disciple, he’s quite handsome, I’m somewhat interested.”
The corner of Mei Witch’s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a charming smile.
After Xu Yan’s trail was hard to find and the Wan Clan had strengthened the surveillance of the Dagai Mountain, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, who had been unable to find Xu Yan, had become more and more cautious in his actions.
During this time, several Earthshade members were killed, naturally on the grounds that they were suspected of being traitors.
This also made some of the Earth Shadow members, a little uneasy in their hearts, and became cautious about the execution of the mission.
Hengfeng Mountain, one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains Realm.
At this moment, at the location of a Heavenly Cave in Hengfeng Mountain, there was a huge bronze hall that suppressed this Heavenly Cave.
The one sitting here was an Immortal Heavenly Father from Hengfeng Mountain.
At this moment, this Immortal Heavenly Sovereign was wearing a Fierce Fury Mask, and on his mask, there were seven leaves.
Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury!
”What should we do next, my lord?”
Several Heavenly Fiends below the Five Leaves converged inside the Copper Hall and respectfully asked for instructions.
”Since the Wan Clan has recognized it, we should just kill Xu Yan, as long as he dies in the Nine Mountains Realm.
”As long as he dies, there will eventually be a way to make a conflict break out between the Qing Hua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm.
”In addition, Meng Chong, the Heavenly Deity of the Qing Hua Realm, has also arrived at the Nine Mountains Realm, so you can strike out at him.
”As long as you die in the Nine Mountains Realm, the things behind you will be much better, and the big deal is, so what if we let Hengfeng Mountain recognize this matter?
”Only need to break out in conflict with the Qing Hua Realm, no need to care about any means, and additionally send Earth Shadow to lurk in the Qing Hua Realm.
”The Academy of Strange Doors and the Academy of Dans, they can all lurk and wait for an opportunity to move.”
The Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury said in a cold voice.
”Yes, my lord!”
The crowd in the Copper Hall lifted their spirits and showed a look of exhilaration.
Lord Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, being a Hengfeng Mountain Immortal Heavenly Father, was fully capable of representing Hengfeng Mountain and taking on the murder.
The purpose was achieved when Hengfeng Mountain and the Tianwu Sect of the Qinghua Realm, the Wan Lei Sect, and even the Great Yue Country erupted into conflict.
When his subordinates had all left and only the Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury was left in the Copper Hall, he stood outside the door of the Copper Hall, his gaze looking eerily toward the sky dome and then toward the Heavenly Cave where he sat.
No one knows that the original blood son of this one heavenly cave has long been killed, and at this time that blood son, but it is just a famous blood son.
It was a cooperation that he had reached with the other party to assist the other party to sit in the position of Blood Son, yet the strength did not possess true Blood Son strength.
This one Heavenly Cave, it wouldn’t be in turmoil, and he could temporarily leave the sitting place at any time!
”God’s Domain, it’s time for chaos!”
A word was muttered under his breath.
The Divine Realm, not only should they face the invasion of the Heavenly Cave, they should also conquer each other, which was the purpose of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
”If the Divine Realm is not chaotic and conquests are not possible, how can heaven and earth be brought back to unity?”
His gaze was eerie, he had come here to the Nine Mountain Realm to stir up the Divine Realm, the thirty-six realms were in constant conquest, and the only way to accomplish his mission was to have such turmoil.
”It’s about time for the Qinghua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm to be in turmoil and conquest.”
With a movement of his body, he instantly disappeared from the spot.
An Immortal Heavenly Father quietly left the place where he was sitting.
Spirit Dignity Mountain, one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountains Realm, was a place where spirit beasts were entrenched, with an Immortal Realm Spirit Beast King in attendance.
Unlike the rest of the eight mountains, in the Spirit Dignity Mountain region, there was only one Heavenly Cave, but this one Heavenly Cave was extremely powerful.
Thus, in addition to the Spirit Beast forces, there was also the Spirit Exalted Sect, a powerful force, sitting here.
In a sense, the Spirit Beast King also belonged to the Spirit Exalted Sect, and could be called a Zhen Zong Spirit Beast, with an incomparably esteemed status.
Spirit Dignity Mountain, in the sky-scraping ancient forest, a green-colored tiger beast that was the size of a small mountain, breathing as if there were gusts of wind gushing out, with a breeze surrounding its body as well, was lying on its back resting on the ground.
The Wind Spirit Tiger, was one of several extremely powerful spirit beasts amongst the spirit beasts.
Its bloodline was of extremely high rank, and amongst the spirit beasts, it had the status of being the supreme of all beasts.
This Wind Spirit Tiger, which was the Spirit Beast King of the Spirit Dignity Mountain, was rumored to be the strongest of the Divine Realm’s Tiger Spirit Beasts, and was known as the well-deserved King of the Tigers.
The name of the Spirit Dignity Mountain was due to it, and the name of the Spirit Dignity Sect was also due to it. The Wind Spirit Tiger was the strongest existence in the Spirit Dignity Sect, and even the Spirit Dignity Sect Patriarch was slightly less powerful than it.
Only, those who knew this inside information could be counted on one hand in the entire Nine Mountains Realm.
The Wind Spirit Tiger, wouldn’t leave the range of Spirit Dignity Mountain, but it usually didn’t need to make a move to suppress the Heavenly Cave either, unless the Heavenly Cave was in danger of going out of control.
Most of the time, the Wind Spirit Tiger was lying down in this ancient forest.
The only people who were able to come to this ancient forest, the entire Spirit Exalted Mountain, were those Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries, or the descendants of the clan that the Wind Spirit Tiger valued, who were qualified to come here.
A figure stepped into the ancient forest, the visitor wore a Fierce Fury mask, seven leaf patterns were imprinted on the mask, his aura was not obvious, but with every step, it was as if he was integrated into the heaven and earth.
”Tian XVII? I seem to remember you being called that.”
Wind Spirit Tiger said as he raised his eyelids and glanced at the visitor.
”It’s me!”
Tian XVII, pausing a hundred feet away from the Wind Spirit Tiger, said in a deep voice.
Wind Spirit Tiger yawned and said in a bored manner, “You came here to say what again?”
”If the Divine Realm is not chaotic and the 36 realms are not conquered, how can you go further? How can you break the bloodline shackles and advance further?”
Tian XVII spoke in a deep voice.
”You go on.”
The Wind Spirit Tiger raised one of its paws, stuck out its tongue and licked its paw, and said.
Tian XVII took a deep breath, already prepared to fend off the attack, and said in a deep voice, ”Only when heaven and earth return to unity can the shackles be broken, and you can continue to ascend.
”You, one of the twelve kings of the Divine Realm Spirit Beasts, are willing to guard here? Not to advance an inch in your life, unable to raise your bloodline any further?”
The Wind Spirit Tiger stretched out its sharp claws in its paws, raised its head, and looked towards Tian XVII, ”Heaven and earth return to one, is this your purpose?
”Not to mention, what is the meaning of the return of heaven and earth to one, just by yourselves, do you have the ability to do so?
”Trying to use the so-called unification of heaven and earth in order to raise your bloodline to trick me into working for you, do you really think that I, Wind Spirit Tiger, am easy to trick?”
At the end of his words, on the Wind Spirit Tiger, a mighty wind was encircling it without anger.
Tian XVII said in a deep voice, “Wind Spirit Tiger, you should understand that the Divine Realm is not the core of Heaven and Earth, and our mission is to facilitate the conditions for the return of Heaven and Earth to unity, and to truly implement the return of Heaven and Earth to unity is not something that can be accomplished by you and I in this realm.
”I can assure you that as long as you participate, the bloodline enhancement to break the shackles is just a small benefit, once heaven and earth are reunited, this heaven and earth authority…”
Speaking later, Tian XVII did not continue.
The Wind Spirit Tiger was thoughtful, and its raised paw was lowered for a long time before it said, “I’ll think about it!”
Tian XVII’s eyes loosened, since he was considering it, it was only a matter of time before he agreed.
”In that case leave me alone, I’ll be back.”
After Tian XVII finished speaking, he turned around and left.
Waiting for Tian XVII to leave, Feng Linghu looked at the direction he left and pondered.
”It’s no surprise that the Divine Realm is not the core of Heaven and Earth… The Divine Realm, the Spiritual Realm, and the Inner Realm… Heaven and Earth returning to one, breaking the barrier? The ancient change that formed the present-day pattern of the heavens and earth is actually a vain attempt to restore the heavens and earth of the ancient times?
”Who can do it? The Heavenly Cave is surrounded by external enemies, and today’s Heaven and Earth has long since ceased to be the same.
”However, I’m afraid that Tian XVII’s origin is not simple, and that there is a strong person above the Immortals behind him? Could the Divine Realm still hide such a strong person?”
Wind Spirit Tiger closed his eyes, contemplating whether he should agree to Tian XVII, whether he could obtain the benefits he needed from it, but he must also beware of being taken advantage of.
”This is the Nine Mountain Realm’s Cloud Pond Mountain territory, and I don’t know which mountain Eldest Senior Brother is on.”
In front of a lake on a cloudy mountain peak, Meng Chong looked at the Divine Pill that had just been harvested from the bottom of the lake and pondered in his heart whether he should go to meet up with his Eldest Brother.
After breaking into the name of Heavenly God in the Qing Hua Realm, and even starting the cultivation sect of Body Cultivation, Meng Chong left the Qing Hua Realm to the Nine Mountains Realm after breaking through to the Perfection of the Avatar Realm, looking for treasures to build up his reserves.
The treasures he needed were naturally focused, and the Nine Mountain Realm mountains were much thicker and heavier, and there were more divine medicines that focused on the flesh, which was also the purpose of his coming here.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, I’m just a little bit away from being able to comprehend it, it’s just that this last step is the hardest, and I don’t know if Eldest Brother has cultivated it yet.
”Fourth Senior Brother’s summoning talisman, it has been upgraded again, so by the way, I’ll send some of the new summoning talismans to Eldest Senior Brother for backup.”
Meng Chong pondered for a moment and decided to go find his Eldest Senior Brother and exchange some insights on the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
”The Nine Mountain Realm is vast, and is under the rule of nine major powers, and with Eldest Senior Brother’s transmission talisman, the transmission distance is limited…I can only go to the big city in the Nine Mountain Realm to see if I can leave some messages and find Eldest Senior Brother.”
Meng Chong had a decision to make and turned around to leave.
Suddenly, his face condensed, and with a rumbling sound, his body was raging with divine waves and golden light, wind and thunder surrounded his body, and a great sun emerged behind his head.
A fist blasted out and collided with a tiny, shadowy, cold aura.
The fist mark was pierced through, and that one cold aura, although weakened, continued to kill.
”Hiding rat!”
Meng Chong snorted coldly, and without flashing or avoiding, he drew his sword out and slashed out, and in an instant, the mountains and rocks transformed into an overbearing long blade that blasted away madly.
At the same time, four figures killed over.
Every single one of them was at the peak of the True King’s Heavenly Exaltation.
Meng Chong’s gaze stared at the four masked True King Celestials; the other party was clearly here to attack and kill him.
”Martial artists of the Qing Hua Realm? No, there isn’t any power in the Qing Hua Realm that dares to come here to attack and kill me, really if I were to use the four peak True King Heavenly Dawns, it would be easy to find out, and they aren’t the Blood Shadows of the Underworld Prison either…”
Meng Chong frowned, these four people were clearly rushing towards him, he had only just arrived at the Nine Mountains Realm, he had never offended any of the forces in the Nine Mountains Realm, and it wasn’t as if these four were in the category of robbers who killed people and seized treasures.
.
Episode 396. Red Cat fools Wind Spirit Tiger, Spirit Dignity Sect Master confused
”Who are you?”
Meng Chong was holding a sword in his hand, and his entire person was glowing with golden light, just like a heavenly god.
The four assailants, without saying a word, from four directions, attacked together.
Cooperating with each other, the moment they struck, they sealed off any room for Meng Chong to dodge, and there was no room to avoid the attack other than hard resistance.
Meng Chong’s Great Sun Divine Annihilation was executed, surrounded by wind and thunder, and in an instant, he transformed into a small giant of eighteen feet.
The intent of hiding the sword was activated, and the mountain rocks transformed into long blades that swept towards the four attackers from all directions.
Meng Chong, who looked like a heavenly god, had golden armor covering his body, and the divine waves rolled over him, yet the four assailants, all of them at the peak of the True King’s Heavenly Exaltation, were not weak.
”Heavenly God Meng Chong, so it is!”
One man sneered.
”Kill him!”
Berserk attacks still bombarded from all directions, sealing off the path of retreat and not giving Meng Chong a chance to escape!
Boom!
Powerful attacks, bombarded on Meng Chong’s body, the Divine Wave stirred, dissolving the terrifying power of the attacks, within the Divine Wave, it was a layer of golden armor covering.
Although his body shook from the blast, it didn’t hurt Meng Chong in the slightest.
”Let’s see how you kill me!”
With a pick of his left hand, Meng Chong held the Great Sun Divine Annihilation in his hand, as if he were holding a great sun in his hand, and blasted it to kill the assailant in front of him.
In this instant, his divine abilities came out in full force, catching the assailant in front of him and attacking frantically, as for the attacks of the remaining three, he relied solely on the terrifying defense of the Divine Wave Infinite to harden against them.
Although each attack bombarded his body to the point that it shook and the divine waves trembled incessantly, as if it would collapse at any moment, it was ultimately hardened against it.
On the other hand, the assailant who was facing such a furious attack from Meng Chong was a bit frazzled and unable to resist.
Although he was a True King Celestial, yet Meng Chong kept approaching him as if he was going to fight him in close combat, and he was a bit flustered for a moment in the face of such a formidable attack.
His intuition told him that once he was approached by Meng Chong and entered the physical combat stage, even if he was a peak True King Celestial, he would surely die.
However, in order to avoid Meng Chong taking advantage of the opportunity to escape, he couldn’t pull away too far, thus appearing very passive.
The remaining three assailants also had gloomy eyes; Meng Chong’s terrifying defense, with his strong physical body, was beyond expectation.
Boom!
The three of them also went crazy and kept bombarding, yet every terrifying attack had a kind of bombardment into the waves, and under the waves’ ripples, the power was dissipated into nothingness.
Certainly every time, the bombardment caused Meng Chong’s body to shake and even stagger a bit, but he was never able to injure the other party.
Meng Chong hand holding the big sun, knife rolled wind and thunder, this moment is really like the power of the God of Heaven, a moment suddenly pounced forward, the original small giant-like body, suddenly returned to the real size.
With this sudden change, the assailant who was fending off Meng Chong’s attack was caught off guard, Meng Chong had already pounced.
”No good!”
Crisis surged in his heart, and he scrambled backward.
Even so, Meng Chong’s fist, which was like holding a great sun, grazed his arm, and in an instant, the arm clicked and the bones broke!
Meng Chong was about to take advantage of the situation to attack, suddenly his face changed slightly, a cold aura, thin and long, suddenly shot.
An assailant with a ferocious mask on his face, while five leaves were seal engraved on top of the mask, suddenly appeared, and with a slim sharp blade in his hand, he stabbed over.
The long, thin, cold awn stabbed into the divine waves, and even though the divine waves did not quantify half of the power of this strike, the thin blade still continued to stab in.
The golden armor within the Divine Tao was also pierced through a small hole, and Meng Chong only felt a slight pain in his shoulder!
Injured!
Boom!
The great sun was thrown out and exploded with a fierce and blazing light that shone out, forcing the Fierce Masked Man back.
”Remember you guys!”
Meng Chong let out a cold snort and took a step out like a great sun, crossing the sky in a flash and disappearing into the sky!
The Fierce Masked Man who had struck last had strength that was not comparable to that of an ordinary peak True King Tianzun martial artist, and Meng Chong sensed the feeling of threat that the other party brought.
The slender, sharp blade, with its notable defense-breaking power, actually pierced through his Divine Tao Infinite, injuring him somewhat.
Although this injury is nothing, but also let Meng Chong realized that continue to fight, I’m afraid it will be dangerous, after all, do not know the other side, how many more people will come.
Hence the decisive departure!
”After them!”
The Fierce Masked Man was holding a long, thin, sharp blade and took the lead in the chase, but Meng Chong was extremely fast, but in an instant, he only saw a flash of light and disappeared into the sky.
”Meng Chong has escaped, what should we do?”
”Worthy of being Heavenly God Meng Chong, too powerful, the strength of his flesh is not inferior to a divine weapon.”
”The stronger and more demonic the better, ah, the more turmoil killing him causes.”
”Makes sense!”
A few members of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow were discussing with sighs of relief at the moment.
”Continue to hunt down Meng Chong, regardless of any means, just need him to die!”
The Five Leaf Sky Fiend said in a cold voice.
”Yes, my lord!”
A group of Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow dispersed, began to track Meng Chong’s trail, deployed how to attack and kill Meng Chong, since the head-on encounter, it is difficult to break through his defense, can secretly under the black hand of the well.
As soon as Meng Chong entered the Nine Mountains Realm, he encountered a siege and escaped with injuries, while in the Spirit Exalted Mountain Region, a tiger, a jiao, and a toad walked among the mountains.
”Big brother, what should we do next?”
Jade Xiaolong said as she looked towards the Red Cat.
”You know all the information given by old Feng Yan, don’t you? This Spirit Zun Mountain, is a mountain of spirit beasts, and that Spirit Beast King, the Wind Spirit Tiger, is much more powerful than even old Feng Yan.
”So, the matter of the Demon Clan, let’s leave it aside for now, I, the Red Cat Demon King, am capable of yielding, and now that my strength is not as good as others, I naturally have to keep a low profile.
”The Wind Spirit Tiger Beast King, is a great power of my Tiger Clan, this trip is to pay homage to a great power of my Tiger Clan, all be smart.”
The red cat said as he walked.
”Yes, big brother!”
Jade Xiao Long and Xiao Ha nodded.
How to act, how to win the trust of the Wind Spirit Tiger Beast King, and finally how to occupy the Spirit Dignity Mountain, and then found the Demon Clan and ascend to the throne of the Demon King, it all depends on how the Red Cat plots.
On Spirit Dignity Mountain, a tiger’s roar spread in all directions as a huge, mottled tiger walked majestically on Spirit Dignity Mountain.
Soon, the spirit beasts of Spirit Dignity Mountain were all startled, looking at the alien Red Cat Three Beasts with astonished expressions.
With its three-inch shed, the Red Cat quickly fooled a group of spirit beasts and gained a not-so-low status among the spirit beasts of Spirit Exalted Mountain.
What’s more, from the mouths of these spirit beasts, they learned more information about the Wind Spirit Tiger, and soon the Red Cat realized that the Wind Spirit Tiger, due to its esteemed status, few people dared to approach it.
And on the other hand, the Wind Spirit Tiger seemed to be one, who liked to be touted as a Spirit Beast King, and the Red Cat, after learning about it, instantly had an idea.
As soon as he opened his mouth, it was us, the Tiger Clan…
However, in ten days or so, the Red Cat had blended into the ancient forest of Spirit Dignity Mountain and met the Wind Spirit Tiger.
The Wind Spirit Tiger, who was lying on the ground, was currently looking at the Red Cat with a dumbfounded expression, there seemed to be something not quite right about this native spirit beast.
That power, it was somewhat different from a spirit animal.
However, there was no deep thought, after all, there were many spirit beasts, even if they were of the same tiger tribe, there were some spirit beasts that would have special powers because of their bloodline.
The Red Cat stood up, walking with a tiger’s tiger, wearing a large gold chain around its neck and a precious sword at its waist, followed by a jade jiao and a toad.
The auger and the toad, carrying a huge golden chair, followed the red cat, step by step.
This scene confused Wind Spirit Tiger.
Especially the red cat, a man standing and walking, with a long sword at his waist, that posture was quite a formidable one.
”Red Cat, meet the Tiger Clan’s mighty Brother Wind Spirit!”
The red cat said with two front paws clasped together.
Feng Linghu continued to be in a daze and subconsciously stood up, “What did you call me?”
”My Tiger Clan’s great power, Brother Wind Spirit!”
While the Red Cat was talking, Jade Xiao Long and Xiao Ha, had already neatly placed the chairs down.
”Please invite Big Brother Wind Spirit to take a seat!”
Red Cat said with a solemn face.
Before coming to snub the Wind Spirit Tiger, the Red Cat had already understood clearly that in the entire Spirit Dignity Mountain, excluding the Wind Spirit Tiger, there were only three tigers counting him.
The other two tigers, both of which seemed naive to the red cat, were easily fooled.
It was precisely because of this that the Wind Spirit Tiger, the king of spirit beasts, would not be quick to teach him a lesson regarding him, a tiger.
There are fewer tigers, after all!
Kill one, that’s one less.
It was precisely because of this that the Red Cat had taken action today.
As a cultural tiger, the Red Cat was confident that his current stage of strength, although not as powerful as the Wind Spirit Tiger, the Wind Spirit Tiger’s brain was not as good as his own.
”Wind Spirit big brother your divine posture is mighty and unrivaled in the world, my Tiger Clan’s great power, naturally I have to sit on top of this throne to show the wind of the Tiger King and your divine might…”
As the Red Cat patted over a series of horse’s asses, the Wind Spirit Tiger went from being initially confused to the end when the entire tiger floated up.
”Not bad, not bad, you’re right!”
The more I listened, the more I felt that this tiger little brother had a point.
How can you lie on the ground when you are so powerful and unrivaled?
Wouldn’t it be detrimental to the Tiger Clan’s great power?
In a good mood, Wind Spirit Tiger walked over to the golden chair, shrunk his body, and plopped down on it.
The red cat took a look, and secretly said that really, this wind spirit tiger brain is not very good, what is the difference between this lying on the ground and lying on the ground?
”Big brother Wind Spirit, listen to me, lying on your back can’t manifest your divine might, you should sit…”
The Red Cat stepped forward and pointed out how the Wind Spirit Tiger sat high on the throne.
”This is the large gold chain, hung with thirty-six sparkling gemstones, worn on the body it can inspire a noble aura in you, big brother…”
”This is the Tiger Might Divine Staff, showing off the divine might of my Tiger Clan’s great powers…”
Finally, Feng Linghu wore a large gold chain around his neck, with thirty-six jewels glittering, showing off his thuggish demeanor.
A tiger-headed golden staff, held by one of the Wind Spirit Tiger’s tiger paws, was pestled on the ground.
At the moment, the Wind Spirit Tiger was sitting on his throne, wearing a large gold chain and a tiger’s head golden staff, and he was majestic.
”Big brother, don’t you see that this is showing off the mighty divine power of my Tiger Clan?”
With a wave of the red cat’s paw, Xiaoha and Jade Xiaolong carried over a huge mirror that had been prepared and erected it in front of the Wind Spirit Tiger.
When the Wind Spirit Tiger took a look at it, the whole tiger was instantly overjoyed.
”Good, good, good, it is true that this is the only way to show off my king’s divine power!”
”Big brother, I see that the Spirit Beasts of Spirit Exalted Mountain are all too scattered to manifest the might of your Tiger King, big brother, ah, they must be drilled before they can do so.”
Red Cat took the opportunity to say.
”Makes sense, let’s leave this matter to you, Hyunji.”
”Don’t worry big brother, it will be done properly!”
Red Cat said, patting his chest.
Then, the Red Cat was in Spirit Dignity Mountain, and selected four spirit beasts that sold well to be in charge of carrying the throne, carrying the Wind Spirit Tiger around Spirit Dignity Mountain.
Wherever they passed, a crowd of spirit beasts bowed down and shouted, “Welcome the arrival of the mighty, unrivaled, and invincible Wind Spirit King!”
The Wind Spirit Tiger was thrilled, only feeling that he had lived in vain before, this was the King of Spirit Beasts, the treatment he should enjoy.
”O Red Cat Sage Brother, it’s still you who knows how to show off the might of my Tiger Clan.”
”Where do you say, this is all due to your divine might of big brother, ah, if not for your divine might of big brother, your cover, where is this mighty aura?”
Red Cat slaps another ass over.
”Yes, yes, yes!”
Wind Spirit Tiger was overjoyed, and immediately announced, “From now on, the Red Cat is the second king of my Spirit Zun Mountain, second only to my Wind Spirit Tiger Great King, all of you must listen to the orders of the Red Cat Wise Brother to act…”
The Red Cat, having successfully gained a foothold in Spirit Dignity Mountain, commanded all the spirit beasts except the Wind Spirit Tiger.
The Immortal Heavenly Monarchs of the Spirit Sovereign Sect were all a bit confused.
This Wind Spirit Tiger, why has it suddenly changed?
The Sect Master of the Spirit Exalted Sect arrived at the ancient forest and saw the Wind Spirit Tiger sitting on a golden throne, wearing a large gold chain around its neck, with gemstones glittering with light, and a tiger’s paw pestling a Tiger Head Divine Scepter, and he couldn’t help but rub his eyes, he had been looking at it, hadn’t he?
This tiger, isn’t it always on the ground?
How come you’re sitting in a chair like a human being?
”Sect Master is here, serve tea!”
The Wind Spirit Tiger raised its paw, and immediately there was a spirit beast, carrying a table over, and another spirit beast nimbly made tea.
”Sect Master, sit!”
Feng Linghu said with a finger to the chair.
The Spirit Sovereign Sect Master’s entire body was dumbfounded, this Wind Spirit Tiger was out of his mind.
”Wind Spirit Tiger…”
”Hm? Sect Master you should call me, Wind Spirit Taishang Elder, or call me Wind Spirit King, don’t be a bit rude.
”You are the Master of the Spirit Dignity Sect, representing the facade of my Spirit Dignity Mountain, how can you not know the etiquette and lose face of my Spirit Dignity Mountain?
”Sect Master you also don’t blame me Wind Spirit for leaning on the old, I’m also doing this for the sake of Spirit Dignity Mountain, Red Cat Sage Brother ah, take that ritual manual and give a copy of it to the Sect Master…”
The muscles on the Spirit Exaltation Sect Master’s face twitched as he looked at a small pamphlet that was handed over to him, and his entire being was bad.
To be scolded by a spirit beast, for having no manners?
”Wind Spirit… Elder, what are you…”
The Spirit Sovereign Sect Master was a bit unable to sit still, this Wind Spirit Tiger couldn’t really be mentally out of it, right?
The strongest person in Spirit Dignity Mountain, that’s it!
”As a great power of the Tiger Clan, this king should set an example and teach his descendants to know manners, honor and shame, as you have seen.
”This, is my Red Cat Sage Brother, in charge of my spirit beast matters, if the Sect Master has any matters, just look for Red Cat Sage Brother.
”Seeing the Red Cat Sage Brother should be like seeing me, I hope that the Sect Master can understand…”
The corners of his mouth twitched as the Spirit Exalted Sect Master looked at the mottled tiger that stood humanly, wearing a large gold chain around its neck and a long sword at its waist.
He suspected that the Wind Spirit Tiger had this change all because of this spotted tiger!
”I see!”
The Spirit Dignity Sect Master couldn’t stay any longer, and after a few perfunctory sentences, he excused himself and left.
Feng Linghu was now speaking, becoming svelte and not vulgar, instead he couldn’t get used to hearing it!
.
Episode 397. Mountain and River Sacred Body, Void Breaking Achievement
Spirit Dignity Mountain was in the midst of change due to the arrival of the Red Cat and having snubbed the Wind Spirit Tiger, while the Spirit Beasts of Spirit Dignity Mountain were being trained and were metamorphosing in the direction of an army of Demons.
The Nine Mountains Realm, too, was in the midst of a dark current, and Meng Chong’s arrival was met with attacks one after another, either overtly besieging him or secretly laying a black hand on him.
If he wasn’t powerful, with an incomparably strong physical body and extraordinary martial arts techniques, I’m afraid that he would have to fall as well.
”Who’s targeting me?”
Meng Chong had changed his attire, and on his bare head, he wore a wig to hide this most recognizable feature of his.
”Eldest Senior Brother appeared at the Great Covered Mountain, but the trail has disappeared for some time now, is he in seclusion for a breakthrough? Those people who are targeting me, what kind of forces are they?
”Change your identity for the time being, go to the Heavenly Cave to make a break for it and accumulate treasures, and after your strength breaks through, it won’t be too late to take revenge!”
Meng Chong had a plan of action for the rest of the day.
Because of the characteristics of martial arts, once he struck out in the Heavenly Cave, the trail would quickly leak out, so in the Heavenly Cave, he couldn’t stay for too long.
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, it’s still a little bit short of being comprehended, spend more time on the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.”
Meng Chong began to hide himself and traveled to the Heavenly Cave to make a break for it.
As usual, Li Xuan was sitting leisurely in his chair, playing with the Jade Ruin with one hand and holding the Tai Cang book in the other to read.
He had already seen the seventeenth page of the Book of Tai Cang, and was only missing the last page to finish the entire Book of Tai Cang.
Nowadays, Li Xuan’s understanding of the Dao of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, of the Dao, had already reached an extremely high level.
Because of this, the next realm after the Heaven and Earth Realm was already being gradually perfected by Li Xuan.
And the Avatar Martial Code, too, was being further refined.
It was not far from the goal of the three thousand divine abilities, which covered a wide range of all sorts of wonderful uses, and were not only of the offensive and defensive types.
”The Way of Divine Avatar, it’s truly marvelous… With the Dao as a reference, it’s much easier to create Divine Avatars as well.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart that he had recently made great strides in his martial arts career.
”Xu Yan has gone to the Nine Mountains Realm, so it’s almost time for Meng Chong to go to the Nine Mountains Realm as well, right?”
Of the five disciples, only Jiang Bu Ping was currently left, not yet truly initiated, but the Qi of Unchemistry, was close to being resolved, and the Extreme Soul Martial Dao initiation was not far off.
Day after day, the people around him were desperately cultivating hard, including his maid, Cai Ling’er, who, after activating her bloodline and obtaining the Sea Spirit Inheritance, cultivated a lot harder, and her strength was progressing rapidly.
Shi Er, Meng Shushu, and Zhou Ying had already broken through to the late stage of the Divine Intent Realm, and it had to be said that under the elixir, as well as the rich heaven and earth aura of the Divine Realm, the speed of cultivation had increased quite a bit.
Fang Hao’s formations, as well as his summoning talismans, had improved tremendously, and the Qi Men martial arts had naturally improved quite a bit as well.
Meng Chong made a trip back, then left to go to the Nine Mountain Realm.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has realized the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, and your Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao has come to great fruition.”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
Li Xuan was overjoyed in his heart, at this instant, he only felt that his eyes, as if he could see through everything in heaven and earth.
In the center of the brow, a third eye can even emerge.
The third eye, which is made of light, is subtle and extraordinary.
”This is the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, Xu Yan really won’t let me down!”
After obtaining the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, Li Xuan felt that everything was different, and when he looked at the Book of Tai Cang, it was as if he could see the traces of the Dao outlining.
It was as if one could see the traces of the years of the man who depicted the Dao.
Viewing the Book of Tai Cang became even easier, looking up into the sky and seeing the workings of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, the existence of the laws of Heaven and Earth, and the origin of Heaven and Earth.
It was even as if he saw an outline, as if a world existed, above the vault of heaven.
”Kind of funny!”
Li Xuan didn’t continue to read on, the pupil art type divine ability, finally made up for it.
”The Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao, it’s already so powerful, how powerful will the true Eye of the Heavenly Dao be.”
Li Xuan felt that this divine ability he had made up was too arcane, and it would be too difficult to cultivate it.
”With my Little Heavenly Dao Eyes, I should be able to discover the stone house, the hidden existence, right?”
Li Xuan mused.
The mysterious stone house in Wu’s palace hides unknown hidden secrets, and I’m afraid it’s related to the master of the Tai Cang Book.
However, Li Xuan didn’t immediately go to the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu to take a peek.
”There’s no rush, the Void Breaking Realm isn’t strong enough, and the Book of Tai Cang hasn’t been thoroughly grasped, so it’s not like this Secret of Heaven and Earth can escape.”
Li Xuan pressed down his stupid curiosity.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, has realized the great divine ability Heaven’s Will Fixation, and you have achieved great success in Heaven’s Will Fixation.”
Xu Yan had realized another divine ability now.
Divine Providence sets the mind!
This divine ability, one of the great divine abilities that Li Xuan had made up, was a special type of divine ability, and it had never occurred to him that Xu Yan had actually comprehended it.
”Worthy of being a trailblazer of my martial arts greatness.”
Li Xuan was instantly in a good mood.
In this good mood, he instructed Feng Yan, who was busy, about the cultivation of divine powers.
Feng Yan was overjoyed and listened carefully, fearing that he had missed any hint.
These days, he had stayed at the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital, and wasn’t it for the Avatar to be an errand boy for the sake of the Immortal Heavenly Father?
Isn’t that what it’s all about, gaining the approval of the Higher Power?
It’s all about seizing this rare opportunity, isn’t it?
Now the opportunity comes!
Feng Yan cultivated a minor divine ability, but he was after all a Taicang Martial Dao martial artist, so it was still too difficult for him to cultivate a divine ability.
However, since Wu Tiannan had succeeded in cultivating it, this also meant that it was possible to cultivate divine abilities in the Tai Cang Martial Dao as well.
Even if the divine ability that was cultivated was weaker than the Great Desolate Martial Dao, it was still a divine ability in the end, and it could also enhance the strength of the Tai Cang Martial Dao.
After pointing out the method of Feng Yan’s divine ability, Li Xuan continued to devote himself to his own great cause of martial arts, as to whether Feng Yan could cultivate the divine ability or not, it all depended on his own talent.
”Jiang Buping’s Extreme Soul Martial Dao initiation is on the cards, and it’s time to prepare for the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Avatar.
”The techniques of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao naturally have to be special, and even the weapons of Extreme Soul martial artists have to be different.
”It’s time to compile the Extreme Soul Martial Codex out of the way, and it’s also time to compile divine abilities and other spells that belong exclusively to the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.”
Li Xuan felt that he couldn’t spare a moment for the great cause of martial arts, seemingly at ease, yet every day, his time was scheduled to the fullest.
Time, then, passed in the compilation of martial arts paths.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, encountered a siege of True King Celestials, and at the cost of light injuries, killed a True King Celestial, and you gained an increase in your martial experience.”
Suddenly, the feedback from the Great Dao Golden Book caused Li Xuan to freeze.
Meng Chong encountered a siege and paid the price of light injuries to kill one person?
”What forces did Meng Chong offend in the Nine Mountains Realm?”
Li Xuan was surprised.
Since none of the life-preserving jade talismans he had given himself had been triggered, it meant that Meng Chong’s life wasn’t in danger despite the siege.
”Immortal Celestial Sovereigns all have to sit in the Heavenly Cave and can’t easily leave the place where they’re sitting, and with Meng Chong’s defense, it would be difficult for a True King Celestial Sovereign to inflict heavy damage on him.”
Li Xuan mused for a moment, always feeling that it seemed a bit unusual for Meng Chong to encounter a siege.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, encountered a siege of True King Celestials and killed one of them in a strong manner, and you gained a boost in your martial experience.”
As a result, over the next month, the Great Dao Golden Book fed back several times, all about Meng Chong being surrounded and killed.
Even, there was a time when Meng Chong suffered an assassination attempt and was poisoned, so he used his Golden Body Orifices to absorb the poison and dissolve it, pretending to be on the verge of death from poisoning and killing a sneak attacker in return.
”With the strength of Meng Chong’s fleshly body and the subtlety of his physical body, ordinary poisons can’t help him at all, besides, he also carries the Poison Transformation Pill refined by Su Lingxiu, just that even this underhanded tactic has been used, which power has Meng Chong offended?”
Li Xuan couldn’t help but stare.
If this trend continued, the Immortal Heavenly Father would have to personally take action, right?
With Meng Chong’s current strength, he was naturally no match for the Immortal Heavenly Father, and his own life-preserving jade talisman would inevitably be triggered.
After thinking about it for a while, Li Xuan used the excuse of asking about the forces of the Nine Mountain Realm to find out which of the forces of the Nine Mountain Realm were good at using poison, or practicing poisonous techniques or something like that.
As a result, unexpectedly, there were no forces in the Nine Mountains Realm that excelled in the use of poison and practiced poisonous techniques.
There weren’t even any well-known martial artists who practiced poison techniques.
Li Xuan couldn’t help but be surprised, could it be that Meng Chong hadn’t gone to the Nine Mountains Realm?
Feng Yan was an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign and had an extremely high status in the Nine Mountains Realm, so he naturally knew the Nine Mountains Realm very well.
”Strong people, they all grow in adversity, and Meng Chong’s strength will increase even faster when he encounters such a crisis!”
Li Xuan thought for a moment that Meng Chong encountering such a crisis might also be an opportunity to improve himself.
With the jade talisman in place, even if one encountered an attack from an Immortal Heavenly Father, one would be able to get through it peacefully.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, broke through the Divine Phase Realm, and you broke the Void Realm to great success.”
Xu Yan had broken through to the Divine Phase Realm.
Li Xuan was overjoyed in his heart, his strength had finally increased again.
The Void-breaking Realm has become a great success.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, breaks through the Divine Phase Realm’s Extreme Ascension and metamorphoses into the Mountain River Saint Body, and you obtain the Innate Mountain River Saint Body.”
Another metamorphosis ascended, and as expected, this time the metamorphosis was the Mountain River Sacred Body.
”Sacred bones, sacred body, flawless, the talent has improved again.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Xu Yan’s talent and strength had risen dramatically with this metamorphosis, and as his talent rose, the comprehension of the Heaven and Earth Realm’s martial arts law would be much easier.
”Mountain River Sacred Body…”
As Li Xuan realized himself, he only felt that his physical body was as if it was nurturing a mountain and river, as if he was a mountain and river.
”Is this not the prototype of the Martial World?”
Li Xuan mused, he believed that after Xu Yan’s metamorphosis, the Mountain River Sacred Body would be the same, with a body that resembled the image of mountains and rivers.
”The Heaven and Earth Realm is not far away.”
Li Xuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, he had an intuition that Xu Yan would soon be able to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm Technique.
Once one entered the Heaven and Earth Realm, it would be a huge metamorphosis and elevation.
Xu Yan broke through the Divine Phase Realm, extremely sublimated, his strength increased dramatically, and feedback came one after another.
”It’s time to perfect the martial arts method above the Heaven and Earth Realm.”
Li Xuan felt that his next focus should be on the subsequent martial arts methods.
”This red cat, that’s something.”
The Red Cat went to the Nine Mountain Realm some time ago, wanting to recreate the Demon Clan in the Divine Realm, only with its current strength, the difficulty could not be small.
Unexpectedly, having just gone to the Nine Mountain Realm not long ago, even though the Demon Race had not been created, it had unified the spirit beasts of the Spirit Dignity Mountain.
Li Xuan could roughly grasp the situation that the Red Cat was in through the Great Demon Divine Royalty, and was still quite surprised that the Red Cat was able to take control of the Spirit Dignity Mountain Spirit Beast so quickly.
”Wind Spirit Tiger is the same clan as Red Cat, and it is a Spirit Beast King, but there is no such thing as one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, instead, due to the fact that there are fewer tigers, instead, they will be more tolerant towards their fellow clan members…”
Li Xuan somewhat understood how the Red Cat had fooled the Wind Spirit Tiger.
”These two…”
Li Xuan suddenly frowned, realizing that there was an unusual person in each of the Qi Men Courtyard and the Dan Hospital, even though they had come in with a proper identity and were doing odd jobs in the Qi Men Courtyard and the Dan Hospital.
However, under the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, Li Xuan could tell at a glance that these two were spies, and extremely skillful spies at that.
There was nothing broken in every move, in every manner of speech and behavior.
After all, those who were able to be placed into the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital had all been personally determined by the Great Yue Emperor.
To be able to conceal this Immortal Heavenly Father from the Great Yue Emperor, it was evident that these two were extraordinary, and the force behind cultivating such a traitor was definitely not simple.
”Late stage True King Heavenly Father…”
Li Xuan looked at the other people in the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital, including the people sent by the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect to trade and cooperate.
”Another one now, from the Tianwu Sect, or someone from the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect…a spy from the Underworld Prison, or some other force?”
Li Xuan was a bit surprised, no matter if it was a martial artist from the Heavenly Martial Sect or the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, to be able to be dispatched here, it was bound to be someone who was deeply trusted.
And such a person is a spy!
”Cultivated a kind of, good at masking the breath, used to sneak the gong method, this gong breath, sneak extremely deep, on the surface, is the Tianwu Sect and Ten Thousand Thunder Sect martial artists, in fact, is the other forces of the people…”
These spies, seemingly cultivated the techniques of the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, yet their martial roots were not those of the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.
If it weren’t for Li Xuan’s Little Heavenly Dao Eye, I’m afraid it wouldn’t have been easy to discover this end.
Even he couldn’t easily discover it, and an Immortal Heavenly Father like the Tianwu Sect Master would be even more incapable of discovering it, unless the spy took the initiative to reveal himself.
”Hiding deep enough, all the way to my place…”
Li Xuan pondered for a moment and decided to reveal the identity of the spy.
After all, having lurked onto his own disciple’s turf, how could he, as a master, be indifferent.
Calling Shi Er, “These few people, go tell Feng Yan to take them down and let Emperor Da Yue scrutinize them.”
Li Xuan commanded.
”Yes!”
Shi Er was stunned and immediately nodded.
Feng Yan got the summons and didn’t ask for the reason, since it was commanded by the Higher Power, he just did as he was told.
He was an Immortal Heavenly Father, and he had captured those spies with a single strike.
”Lord Feng Yan, why did you capture us?”
A spy said in shocked anger.
Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao were also surprised, why did Feng Yan suddenly take someone out?
”You have it in your hearts!”
Feng Yan sneered.
Several Earth Shadow members, their hearts sank, could they have been exposed,
It couldn’t be, with their ability to sneak around, there was absolutely no chance of them being exposed.
”I am the Tianwu Sect…”
”Shut up.”
Feng Yan’s direct capture of the people naturally alarmed Emperor Dayue, after all, two of them, were the ones he had identified and arranged to be in charge of chores at the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital.
Cheng Zhan represented the Wan Lei Sect and was in charge of this side of things, and at the moment, his brows furrowed, wondering why Feng Yan was targeting the Wan Lei Sect martial artists.
”Brother Feng Yan, what are you doing?”
Emperor Da Yue asked with a frown.
”Spy, check it out.”
Feng Yan directly threw the person to Emperor Dayue, adding, “Senior pointed out that there would be no mistakes!”
The Great Yue Emperor, Cheng Battle and the head of the Heavenly Martial Sect immediately changed their faces drastically.
.
Episode 398. Going to meet May Witch.
Upon hearing that it was a spy, Emperor Dayue’s face changed greatly, those who could be dispatched to the Qi Men Academy and Dan Hospital were all people who belonged to a high level of trust.
And for such a person to be a spy, how many spies should there be within the country of Dayue?
How many spies are lurking around even yourself?
Just thinking about it sends chills down my spine.
”Your Majesty, we’re not spies, we…”
The hearts of several Earth Shadow members sank.
Their lurking art, naturally very good, able to lurk to this point, are over the years step by step.
Once suspected, under careful scrutiny, it was absolutely impossible to hide it from the Immortal Heavenly Father.
”Yes or no, we’ll find out soon enough!”
Emperor Da Yue’s gaze was grim.
He naturally believed ten thousand times in the guidance of a high ranking senior.
Cheng Zhan and that person in charge of the Heavenly Martial Sect, a heart sank downwards, one of the martial artists of the sect sent to station here, belonging to one of the top echelons of the sect.
If such people were all spies, it was simply unimaginable to imagine what the sect had been infiltrated into.
”Your Majesty the Great Yue Emperor, this matter is of great importance, I have to report it to the Patriarch, and before that, not the slightest bit of information can be leaked.”
Cheng Zhan said in a deep voice.
”This Emperor has it in his heart.”
The Great Yue Emperor nodded his head.
The several Earth Shadows saw this and knew that they couldn’t lurk any longer, and in front of the two Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, the Great Yue Emperor and Feng Yan, there wasn’t a single chance of escaping.
Once scrutinized in depth, there will be the possibility of exposing the forces to which they belong.
Suddenly, the breath on the body of several people instantly atrophied, the soul dissipated into thin air, directly self-fall to death, and extremely decisive.
Even the Great Yue Emperor, an Immortal Heavenly Father, was too late to stop it.
The opponent’s method of self-fall was quite overbearing, and once one self-falls, they will instantly fall, their divine souls dissipate, and cannot be reversed at all.
In addition to their divine souls dissipating and their vitality draining away, the corpses of several people were also rapidly drying up, as if they were being dried up by the wind.
All the breath, it dissipated.
The goal, is not to leave a single clue!
By this point, the identity of the spy, has been established.
Cheng War and the head of the Tianwu Sect could not sit still, personally moved to return to the clan, must be covert review of the clan to be able to pull out the rest of the lurking spies.
”Thank you for your guidance, senior!”
Great Yue Emperor respectfully cupped his fists in the direction where Li Xuan was.
Immediately after that, he began to inventory the capital city of the Great Yue Kingdom, and before that, the Great Yue Emperor and Sui Hongwu personally inventory the inner guards of the inner guards of the heart one by one to make sure that there is no problem, and then send the inner guards to begin to search in secret.
”How did you know, Master, that they were spies?”
Su Lingxiu had a curious look on her face.
Fang Hao also nodded his head, equally curious.
”There is nothing that can be hidden from the eyes of the Master.”
Li Xuan smiled and added, “If you cultivate the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, you will also be able to discover it.”
”The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao is too profound, and although I’ve gained some insight, I’m still just a little bit short.”
Su Lingxiu said with a helpless face.
The Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao was so mysterious and abnormal that she had not been able to comprehend it so far.
”Master will then instruct you again.”
Li Xuan had a helpless look on his face.
Now, he already has the eye of the small heavenly path, not the time to make up, how to cultivate the heart is clear.
Thus, Li Xuan instructed Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao on how to cultivate the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
However, he was only pointing out, not imparting it in the same manner, after all, he had to let Su Lingxiu go to enlightenment, perhaps the Little Heavenly Dao Eye that she came to enlightenment with had some differences as well?
The Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao that belongs uniquely to the Dan Healer’s martial arts path.
After instructing Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao, the two of them went back to continue their enlightenment, and it was unknown for the time being when they would be able to understand and cultivate.
Li Xuan continued to bear in mind the Tai Cang Book of Dao while the Divine Passage Martial Canon temporarily reduced the amount of time spent on compiling and creating it, freeing up more time to perfect the system of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, as well as perfecting the martial arts above the Heaven and Earth Realm.
In the Nine Mountains Realm, Meng Chong came out of a Heavenly Cave, and after avoiding the siege, he ducked into a secluded place and began to settle himself.
”It’s not a force from the Qing Hua Realm, nor is it one of the several major forces in the Nine Mountains Realm, what force is targeting me?”
Meng Chong was puzzled in his mind.
Those masked men, with their many means and viciousness, many of the forces of the Nine Mountains Realm had people from the other side lurking among them.
After a few sieges, Meng Chong felt that next time, these masked man forces, I’m afraid, were prepared to block him in the Heavenly Cave.
”The Celestial Cave can’t be visited for a while.”
Meng Chong mused that he must find a way to investigate the identity of the assailant.
”Eldest Senior Brother has appeared at Mount Dagai, go to Mount Dagai and see if you can meet Eldest Senior Brother.”
Meng Chong had a decision to make, so he covered himself up and set off for Dagai Mountain.
”Finally a breakthrough.”
Xu Yan came out of his place of seclusion with a relaxed expression.
It’s a breakthrough to the Divine Phase Realm.
Once he entered the Divine Phase Realm, his strength increased dramatically again.
With a thought, a divine phase emerged, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth transformed into a mountain and river, and in the middle of the mountain and river, there was a golden dragon circling.
The Yin Yang Indestructible Sword emerged, like a mountain and river shrouded, Xu Yan’s body was hidden in the divine phase at the moment, and only the powerful divine phase stood in heaven and earth.
”The divine phase and divine ability are intermingled, it’s really subtle, if you want to injure me, the first step must be to break my divine phase, and after breaking the divine phase, only then will you truly be facing my original body.
”The power of the divine phase, intermingled with the laws of heaven and earth, is in a sense somewhat similar to the Immortal Heavenly Father’s merging with heaven and earth.”
Xu Yan assessed his current strength, and with the divine phase and the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword, forming a powerful defense, an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father would not be able to injure him.
”However, if one were to encounter a powerful Immortal Heavenly Sovereign like Emperor Dayue, one would still be crushed by a single blow, but weak Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns like Sui Hongwu and Feng Yan are not to be feared.”
Xu Yan instantly bottomed out.
Under the Immortal Heavenly Father, he was invincible.
This was only the Divine Phase Realm Initiation.
There weren’t many Immortal Heavenly Dawn powerhouses like the Great Yue Emperor, even in the Nine Mountains Realm.
Of course, the Immortal Heavenly Father who was weaker than Emperor Dayue yet stronger than Feng Yan was still dangerous to Xu Yan.
However, with the realm elevated to this point, even if he was not defeated, he really had the strength to disappear.
”When I complete the Divine Phase Realm, even an Immortal Heavenly Father like Emperor Da Yue can be unafraid and can’t do anything about me anymore.”
The Great Yue Emperor was among the strongest in the Immortal Sky Sovereigns, but it was bound to be not at the top of the heap, and the Great Yue Emperor himself understood that.
”Once I enter the Void Breaking Realm, Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns will truly be unable to threaten me.”
Only by breaking through the Void Breaking Realm could one truly ignore the threat of an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign.
The Void Breaking Force of the Void Breaking Realm pierced through the space of heaven and earth, and in a sense, it was just enough to break through the power of the Immortal Heavenly Father merging into heaven and earth.
It was like restraining the Immortal Heavenly Father’s, ruling a side of heaven and earth.
”Mei Witch is in the Thousand Fold Mountain. With my strength today, I should be able to handle it.”
Xu Yan pondered for a moment and decided to go to the Thousand Fold Mountain to explore the situation.
However, before going to the Thousand Stacks Mountain, Xu Yan sent a message to Wan Tianlin, inquiring about the person behind the scenes and how the investigation was going.
To Xu Yan’s surprise, even the Wan Clan hadn’t found out the forces behind the scenes.
”Hidden quite deep, now I show up, and see if you will continue to target me.”
Xu Yan sneered in his heart.
As long as it came to target him, then it would be easy to directly use the Divine Will to set the gods and control the other party’s divine soul consciousness, and naturally, he would be able to be informed of the forces behind the scenes.
”However, martial artists at the late stage of True King Celestial Exaltation and the peak of True King Celestial Exaltation need to be weakened a bit before they want to set their minds to controlling them.”
Xu Yan pondered for a moment.
Even though he had broken through the Divine Phase Realm and the power of the Heaven’s Will Fixation had increased greatly, it was still a bit difficult to fix late stage and peak True King Celestial Sovereign martial artists, and it was easy to break free from the control of the Heaven’s Will Fixation.
”The Heaven’s Will Divine Fixation Avatar is certainly not bad, but my cultivation is ultimately not profound enough, so I still need to spend some time to improve this Avatar a bit.”
Divine abilities that involved controlling divine souls and controlling consciousness were inherently more difficult to control across realms.
”If Fifth Senior Brother were to be initiated in the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, with his Extreme Soul power, it would be far more powerful to execute this type of divine ability!”
Xu Yan thought of Jiang Bu Ping, cultivating the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, the Way of Divine Soul Extremes, which involved divine aptitudes and techniques on the divine soul, and was naturally a bit stronger.
”Extreme Soul Martial Dao…”
Xu Yan pondered, could he also refer to the method of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao and metamorphose his Yuan Shen, making it more pure?
If the Yuan Shen truly attained purity and flawlessness, and all evils were inviolable, it would certainly be another metamorphosis.
Xu Yan had some clarity in his heart.
”Haven’t found anyone yet?”
At the junction of the Great Covered Mountain and the Thousand Fold Mountain, the two True King Celestials met.
”No!”
The man who answered, saddened.
Xu Yan this guy, really can hide ah, once hiding, how can not find.
How can I accomplish my mission if I can’t find anyone?
How to take people and lead them to the Cave of Heaven.
In order to lure Xu Yan to the Heavenly Cave, he had deliberately prepared a Seven Myriad Divine Flower.
That was a true heavenly treasure, not to mention True King Celestial Sovereigns, even Immortal Celestial Sovereigns would be red in the eyes when they saw it, and would make a move to snatch it.
If they were unable to lure Xu Yan to the Heavenly Cave, they were not doing their job well and belonged to the category of wastes, not to mention the lack of reward, they were afraid that they would die without a burial place!
”Should we release the news of the treasure, if Xu Yan finds out, he will definitely enter the Heavenly Cave.”
”How divine is that treasure, once the word gets out that immortal heavenly beings will enter, how will the plan work?”
The two True Kings had sad faces.
Suddenly, the eyes of one of the True King Celestials lit up, “That’s Xu Yan?”
”Indeed, he seems to be preparing to go to the Thousand Stacks Mountain, go quickly, don’t let him find out the end, since he has shown himself!”
The two True Kings were overjoyed.
The True King Celestial Sovereigns who did not show any emotion, as if they were just passing by, talked in low voices while continuing to advance.
”In the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave, it is suspected that a heavenly treasure has appeared, I wonder if that is true?”
”Indeed, it is rumored to be the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, a heaven and earth divine artifact that enhances the divine soul, purifies the foundation of the martial arts, calms the mind, and causes one to comprehend the subtleties of the martial arts, and even an Immortal Heavenly Father would have to be red-eyed for it.”
”With such a divine artifact, the opportunity for you and I to break through to Immortal Heavenly Father has come.”
”That’s right, this matter is secretive and cannot be divulged, this Heavenly Cave is originally a small Heavenly Cave, not many people are concerned…”
The two True King Celestial Sovereigns, pretending not to have discovered Xu Yan’s trail, quietly moved forward while talking in low voices.
Unintentionally, the treasure of the existence of a Seven Myriad Divine Flower in the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave was leaked out.
”This Witch Demon Heavenly Cave in the Thousand Fold Mountain? Mei Witch is here?”
Xu Yan moved forward noiselessly, he had long since discovered these two True King Heavenly Dignitaries, and intentionally revealed his trail for a bit for the two to discover, wanting to see how these two, would react.
Unexpectedly, these two people had leaked the treasure message, trying to lure him to the Heavenly Cave.
”The Seven Myriad Divine Flowers…”
Xu Yan was a bit moved, this Seven Myriad Divine Flower was obviously a good thing, enhancing the divine soul was secondary, what he really cared about was that the Seven Myriad Divine Flower could make a martial artist realize the wonders of the martial way.
Even the Immortal Heavenly Father’s heart was moved, so it was obvious that the Seven Myriad Divine Flower was not of a low grade, and it was of no small utility to him at this stage.
Blood heart fruit can be a short period of time, making it easier for people to understand the technique, and the seven wonderful God flower is higher than the blood heart fruit, perhaps it can really help him to understand the realm of heaven and earth martial arts method.
”Even if one is unable to comprehend and understand the Heaven and Earth Realm Technique, one can still use it to sort out one’s own martial arts path, perceive one’s own martial arts path, and even cultivate more powerful divine abilities…”
Xu Yan’s heart moved as he silently followed not far from the two True Kings.
The two True Kings were talking in low voices, their eyes communicating secretly, unsure if Xu Yan had heard their “secret”.
After all, Xu Yan’s trail was hidden, and if it wasn’t for the coincidental glimpse just now, he wouldn’t have been able to discover Xu Yan’s figure.
The duo had utilized this very point, allowing Xu Yan to think that he had not been discovered and inadvertently heard such a hidden secret.
”Be careful what you say, don’t let it fall on deaf ears.”
Toward the end of the conversation, as if suddenly alert, the two began to look around to prevent the appearance of being overheard.
”Don’t worry, unless an Immortal Heavenly Father is involved, who can hide their ears from you and me?”
”Makes sense!”
Secretly, it was a voice exchange, “Where’s Xu Yan?”
”Didn’t realize that, he couldn’t have not heard us talking, could he?”
”Impossible, we didn’t spot him, with Xu Yan’s strength, he must have spotted us.”
The two were a little apprehensive in their hearts, what if Xu Yan hadn’t heard the hidden secret?
Or, for that matter, unmoved?
The two True King Celestials were saddened in their hearts, but they didn’t dare to stop, so they could only continue to move forward so that Xu Yan wouldn’t find a breakthrough.
”Huh, why does it feel a little off?”
Suddenly, a True King Heavenly Sovereign spoke with a start.
Somehow, it was as if he had a sense of, walking into a new world.
”No good!”
Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.
But it was already too late, between the ripples, a mountain river surrounded by the laws of heaven and earth, with golden dragons circling around it, overshadowed him.
Also at that moment, a hand pressed against his head.
In a trance, the soul of God is in turmoil, and the will of God is irresistible.
Xu Yan finally decided to make a move, although Mei Witch was not a small threat, the Seven Myriad Divine Flower was too rare, and most likely, it was a divine object outside of heaven and earth.
Since Mei Wu was going to give it to him, how could she not take it?
Let’s go and meet May Witch!
However, before that, some preparations needed to be made, such as controlling these two True King Celestials.
The strength of a late stage True King Heavenly Father wasn’t considered weak, and to control it, one would need to use some means to do so.
Xu Yan’s Mountain River Sword Intent blended into the environment, and when the two True King Celestial Sovereigns stepped in, they suddenly struck out, catching the other party off guard.
At the first moment, Xu Yan used his heavenly will to fix his mind and control a True King Heavenly Exalt, while another True King Heavenly Exalt, realizing that something was wrong, roared angrily and his aura erupted, wanting to break out of the binding of the Mountain River Sword Intent.
.
Episode 399. The flavor of this god’s soul is too spicy for May Witch
The battle didn’t take long to end, and after Xu Yan managed to control one person, he had the controlled True King Heavenly Father go and sneak attack the bit that was preparing to flee.
However, in just a few breaths, that True King Heavenly Father was injured, and was even torn apart by Xu Yan’s Sundown Wind Sword Intent, which tore apart his divine soul.
Once the divine soul was injured and then weakened, the Heaven’s Will Setting God easily took control of it.
”Go ahead, give a full account.”
After Xu Yan took control of the two, he commanded.
Compared to Mei Wu’s charm, the Heavenly Will Fixation was obviously more divine and extraordinary, and the two True King Heavenly Dignitaries were simply unable to resist the Heavenly Will Meditation on their souls.
Moreover, even after being controlled, the charm of the Mei Witch had not disappeared and still existed.
Even Mei Witch was unable to discover that the person she was controlling had been controlled by Xu Yan and was truly acting at Xu Yan’s will.
This was also Xu Yan’s intention of taking control of these two, so that at critical moments, he could be taken by surprise and create trouble for Mei Wu.
The two True King Celestial Sovereigns gave a full account of all of Mei Wu’s plans.
Xu Yan was secretly delighted in his heart, the Seven Myriad Divine Flowers were actually real, Mei Witch had really gone to great lengths in order to lure him onto the bait.
Since he had determined that the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, was indeed present, it was even more important to go and meet the Mei Witch for a while.
”That Witch Demon Heavenly Cave is unable to accommodate strong people comparable to Immortal Celestial Exalted to enter, so even if Mei Witch is as strong as she is, she won’t be able to reach Immortal Celestial Exalted strength.
”However, Mei Witch’s power is somewhat special and cannot be viewed in an unusual manner, even if it’s an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, one slip up will fall into her path.”
Xu Yan mused, silently assessing in his heart.
Mei Witch’s power was rather special, and there was nothing more terrifying to her than devouring the power of divine souls.
”A divine soul is a divine soul, my Martial Dao Yuan Shen is not something that can be compared to a divine soul, wanting to devour a Martial Dao Yuan Shen, with Mei Wu’s strength that isn’t even an Immortal Heavenly Father, it belongs to the category of being delusional.”
Xu Yan didn’t put much stock in Mei Wu’s devouring of divine soul power.
After all, wanting to devour a divine soul of the same realm was not easy to do, even if Mei Witch possessed this talent.
As for the martial dao genjutsu, with Mei Wu’s ability, it was absolutely impossible to swallow it.
”My Yuan Shen has the power of defense, so I’m not afraid, but if I take advantage of it, and use the Sundown Wind Sword Intent to simulate turning into a divine soul, and be devoured by her…”
Xu Yan pondered, how the Sundown Wind Sword Intent could be disguised as a divine soul for the Mei Witch to suck in was a problem.
”There’s always a way…”
Xu Yan pondered over it and had a plan in mind now.
”Gather all your men, one by one…”
Xu Yan looked to the two True King Heavenly Dignitaries and commanded.
”Yes!”
The two True King Heavenly Dignitaries panicked and respectfully responded.
Deep in their consciousness, they were still awake, their scalps a little numb, this Xu Yan’s methods were too unbelievable.
Intuition told the duo that the beauty in the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave was afraid that she would suffer a great loss this time.
Xu Yan was in no hurry to go to the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave, but instead, he controlled the True King Celestials that Mei Wu had controlled and sent out to look for him, one by one, with the Heavenly Will Fixation.
These True King Celestials, completely not expecting that their own associates, would betray them, completely without a sense of defense, were suddenly attacked by a sneak attack, and were then controlled, easily controlled by Xu Yan.
After controlling them one by one, the next thing Xu Yan had to do was to feel out the bottom of the Witch Demon Heavenly Cave, whether it was truly incapable of accommodating an Immortal Heavenly Exalt level Extra-Terrestrial powerhouse to enter.
After some mapping, it was finally determined that Mei Witch’s strength in the Heavenly Cave did not reach the Immortal Heavenly Father level.
It was just that her power, to a Tai Cang martial artist, appeared to be more bizarre and special, and not easy to defend against.
But to Xu Yan, none of this was a problem.
”You guys are in danger now, your divine souls will be devoured at any time, I have a method that might be able to keep your divine souls safe at a critical moment.”
Xu Yan said as he looked toward the group of True King Celestials under his control.
These True King Heavenly Dignitaries, Mei Witch would not let go of, and would inevitably end up devouring their divine souls.
In that case, it’s time to plot.
Next, a cloud of Sundown Wind Sword Intent was incorporated into the divine soul of every True King Heavenly Father, fusing with their divine souls without distinction.
Since the Sundown Wind Sword Intent was directed at the divine soul, it was naturally able to be integrated into the divine soul as well, especially since these True King Celestials had taken the initiative to integrate the Sundown Wind Sword Intent into them, which made it so that the Sundown Wind Sword Intent wouldn’t be detected.
At the same time, Xu Yan swallowed a few pills and integrated the Sundown Wind Sword Intent into them, hiding it within his body.
These pills, which were refined by Su Lingxiu, were called False Soul Pills, which had the aura of a divine soul, and could be transformed into the form of a divine soul, and were used to confuse people.
Of course, it also has the effect of nourishing the spirit.
When Xu Yan wanted to use Sundown Wind Sword Intent and fake his divine soul to conceal himself from Mei Wu, he thought of the Fake Soul Pill, which would come in handy.
”What a strange potion, there are times when it can still come in handy.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
Senior sister has refined too many pills, all kinds of strange and strange, the efficacy of special pills are quite a lot, and now this fake soul pills, it is used on the field.
”What will happen after Mei Witch takes the Sundown Wind Sword Intent and sucks it in?”
Xu Yan was filled with anticipation.
Everything is ready, it’s time to go and meet May Witch!
Thousand Fold Mountain, Witch and Demon Heavenly Cave.
At this time, the Heavenly Cave was like the boudoir of a beautiful woman, elegantly arranged, fragrant and charming, with pink flowers, regularly arranged.
In front of the small building was a blooming seven-colored flower with a lingering halo of light, quite a divine feeling.
”Where are the people?”
Mei Witch was lazily lying on the bed couch of the small elegant building, and to her left and right were several beautiful maids serving.
And these maids, in fact, are long gone from their beginnings.
Several True Kings were kneeling outside the small building, trembling slightly, looking quite apprehensive.
”We’ve already found his trail, and are trying to find a way to lure him in, so I’m sure it won’t be long before he comes in.”
A True King Heavenly Father said with a trembling voice.
”I hope so, otherwise there’s no point in waste existing.”
Mei Witch’s tongue, licking her rosy lips, stared at the several True King Celestial Sovereigns as if she was looking at delicious food.
”It’s here, Xu Yan is preparing to come to the Heavenly Cave!”
Two True King Heavenly Dignitaries, overjoyed, came in from outside the Heavenly Cave and said.
”Good, very good!”
Mei Witch was elated, and her charming eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.
”Didn’t you say Xu Yan was coming to the Heavenly Cave?”
A day later, Mei Wu said with some anger.
”Xu Yan is cautious, is probing the four directions, we dare not approach, for fear of arousing his suspicion, I believe that just these few days, will enter the Heavenly Cave.”
A True King Heavenly Father said with a trembling voice.
”It better be!”
Mei Witch took a deep breath, and a cold light flashed in her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.
Another day later.
Mei Wu waited with some anxiety as a True King Heavenly Father, flew back from outside.
”Xu Yan is here!”
”Good, you are ready to block the retreat route out of the Sky Cave!”
Mei Witch immediately ordered.
Pink light, dense in the celestial cave, these true kings of heaven, in accordance with the instructions of Mei Wu, hiding into the pink light, hiding the figure.
”Can’t alert him!”
Mei Wu mused a bit, and the pink light in the Heavenly Cave, gradually converged.
At this moment, the Heavenly Cave, close to the entrance, was no different from an ordinary Heavenly Cave, there was no difference.
”Your disciple is in my hands, let’s see if and how you come to the rescue!”
Mei Witch secretly gritted her teeth.
Xu Yan arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, his body’s aura changed a bit, and his strength aura lowered to that of a beginner in the Avatar Realm.
”The Seven Myriad Divine Flowers are mine.”
Xu Yan stepped into the Heavenly Cave, pretending not to notice the group of True King Heavenly Dignitaries who had concealed their forms, and with a careful appearance, he slowly made his way deeper into the Heavenly Cave.
When he arrived in front of the small elegant building, he saw the Seven Myriad Divine Flower.
Originally careful, but suddenly the speed increased dramatically, instantly came to the front of the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, raised his hand and picked the Seven Myriad Divine Flower and put it away.
”Kid, since you’re here, don’t go!”
Maywitch walked out of the small building.
”It’s you?”
Xu Yan pretended to change his face, and his figure suddenly retreated, as if he wanted to disappear far away.
”Giggle, is sister so fierce that she wants to leave when she sees me? You’ve already got your hands on the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, don’t you want to stay and play with sister?”
Mei Wu smiled flirtatiously, and pink light came out heavily, filling the entire Sky Cave with the color pink.
At the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, the figures of those True Kings and Heavenly Dignitaries emerged and slowly leaned over, blocking the way to escape.
”What do you want?”
Xu Yan’s expression was grave, holding his sword in his hand, his aura exploding, a stance of readiness to fight for his life.
In his heart, he was relieved, the Seven Myriad Divine Flowers had arrived smoothly, the next step would be much better, from the time he entered the Heavenly Cave, he had pretended to be careful and cautious, with the purpose of confusing the Mei Witch and picking the Seven Myriad Divine Flowers.
Things are going well, the next step is how to shade Wyoming Witch a bit.
The pink light was dense, and Mei Wu also became extremely charming, as if she could tickle people’s primitive desires.
Especially the bloodthirsty teenagers, it is easier to lose themselves in this charm.
”What kind of charming power is this?”
Xu Yan was secretly surprised in his heart.
No wonder those True King Celestial Sovereigns had fallen for it, the power of Mei Witch’s enchantment was very powerful and bizarre.
”But it doesn’t affect me!”
On the surface, Xu Yan made a show of struggling to hold on, resisting the charm and holding onto his mind, but inwardly, he was calm beyond measure.
Regardless of the divine wonders of the Wisdom Sword Realm, which had long since ceased to enter the Demonic Barrier, all ecstasy was ineffective against him, and the Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao, which likewise surveyed the illusions, was also able to disregard the power of the Enchanting Witch’s Enchanting Confusion.
”What do you think of your sister, little brother?”
Mei Wu’s eyes grew brighter and brighter, her body’s breath, warm and charming, no matter which kind of woman Xu Yan liked, she was that kind of woman in Xu Yan’s eyes.
How many people in the world can not be addicted to the ultimate beauty?
Not to mention a youngster like Xu Yan.
”Don’t try to confuse me!”
With beads of sweat beading on his forehead, Xu Yan let out a low roar and slashed out with his sword.
The sword light was powerful and killing.
Mei Witch’s slender jade finger was raised, and with a flick of her finger, the attack was warded off with a tinkling sound.
”Kid, worthy of being the disciple of that abominable fellow, there are some outstanding features, able to hold out until this point, I’d like to see how long it can hold out!”
Mei Witch sneered.
Xu Yan was able to hold onto his mind until now and not completely sink, worthy of being a peerless heavenly pride, much stronger than those True King Celestials.
”Hmph!”
Xu Yan snorted coldly, veins sprouting from his forehead, and with a low roar, sword light surrounded out, sword intent layered on top of each other like waves, surrounding his body and resisting the winks.
At the same time, the body shape moved, instantly changed direction, seems to want to escape.
”If you’re here, don’t try to leave, let that master of yours save you.”
Mei Witch looked a few times higher at Xu Yan’s technique of shifting and changing positions.
”You can’t keep me!”
Xu Yan shifted once again, and this time, he unexpectedly escaped from the crowd of True King Heavenly Dignitaries blocking his way, heading straight for the entrance of the Heavenly Cave.
”It’s all crap!”
Mei Wu raised her eyebrows and looked toward the group of True King Celestials, since Xu Yan had already arrived, these losers were useless.
”Be good little brother, you won’t get away!”
A slender jade hand suddenly reached over.
Xu Yan held his sword and chopped, but the slender jade hand, however, twisted up and tackled him with his sword.
”What a handsome little brother!”
Mei Witch’s eyes were bright as she stared at Xu Yan, those eyes, as if they had an intoxicating beauty.
Xu Yan clenched his teeth and held on, in the midst of painstakingly holding on to his mind, looking as if he would be engrossed at any moment.
”Interesting!”
Mei Witch smiled like a dimple.
”You go and spread the news that Xu Yan is in my hands, and see how his master saves him!”
Mei Wu pointed at a True King Heavenly Father and commanded.
”Yes!”
That True King Heavenly Father, panicked and respectfully stepped back and left, flying away from the Heavenly Cave.
The rest of the True King Celestials, their faces changed slightly, realizing deep inside that it was not good, but they were unable to struggle or resist.
”One by one, don’t resist.”
Mei Wu said with a smile.
One after another True King Heavenly Father stepped forward, and when Mei Wu’s small mouth opened, the divine souls were sucked out and swallowed by her.
Poof!
The True King Heavenly Father who had his divine soul sucked away left behind a physical shell without a divine soul.
After all the True King Celestial Divine Souls, had been inhaled by her, Mei Witch’s eyebrows frowned slightly.
I don’t know why, but I always felt that these divine souls, seemed to be a little different.
The Divine Soul flavor seemed to have a… as if pungent?
”You can even hold out until now? It’s also rare, I’ll take the soul, your soul is here with me, and let’s see your master, how to save people!
”If you want to get back your disciple’s divine soul, you’ll have to see what your master, has that’s worth exchanging.
”Little brother, remember a piece of advice oh, the more rare treasures, the more is not good to take, there are certain risks.
”Assuming, of course, that you have a next time.”
Mei Witch smiled brightly, her tender white hand, caressing Xu Yan’s cheek, exclaiming, “What a handsome little brother, this shell of yours, sister can play with it for years!”
With a small mouth, the power of swallowing divine souls was exerted.
At this moment, Xu Yan only felt a special force, as if he wanted to wrap and bind the Yuan Shen, sucking it out of his body.
Only, due to the martial dao he cultivated, which was not the Tai Cang martial dao, and which condensed the martial dao Yuan Shen, this suction force, in fact, was not able to wrap and bind his Yuan Shen, and the power of the Spiritual Platform was able to resist this suction force out.
”Coming!”
However, Xu Yan had prepared for this, and poured the False Soul Pill and the false divine soul fused with the Sundown Wind Sword Intent into this suction force, allowing the Mei Witch to inhale it into his body.
Mei Witch was stunned for a moment as she sucked in, this kid’s divine soul, why was it so majestic?
On second thought, he was relieved, after all, he was the disciple of an incomparably powerful existence, it was normal to be special.
”What’s going on with this kid’s divine soul, it’s a bit too spicy to the taste, what kind of divine soul is this? I’ve swallowed countless divine souls, and I’ve never swallowed a divine soul with a spicy taste!”
Mei Witch was a bit confused, the flavor of this divine soul was too spicy for her mouth!
.
Episode four hundred. If my master can beat you up, so can I, Xu Yan.
Mei Witch, with the ability to devour divine souls, likes to eat the divine souls of martial artists, and every time a divine soul is inhaled, it is not something that is digested on the spot, but rather it is stored and slowly enjoyed.
However, the divine soul could be tasted as soon as it was imported, and this belonged to the unique talent of the Mei Witch.
For the Mei Witch, the process of inhaling the divine soul was a wonderful enjoyment to savor the delicacy of the divine soul and feel the soothing sensation of devouring it.
After devouring the divine souls of a few True King Celestials, although it felt like this divine soul, although it had such a slightly spicy sensation, it was considered to be another kind of delicious enjoyment.
As a result, when inhaling Xu Yan’s divine soul, Mei Wu was confused, this kid’s divine soul, why is it so spicy mouth ah?
Moreover, Xu Yan’s divine soul was a little too majestic, like a wind, constantly inhaling in, with a sense of endlessness.
”This kid’s divine soul, are so spicy to the mouth, his master’s divine soul, definitely can’t be eaten, it must taste extremely bad!”
Mei Wu thought so in her heart.
Xu Yan was, at the moment, doing as much as he could, inhaling more Sundown Wind Sword Intent into his body by Mei Wu, and so it caused the phenomenon that the Divine Soul Pound had never been able to finish sucking it in.
”My Sundown Wind Sword Intent, integrated into the False Soul Pill, Mei Witch has not encountered this situation before, and would definitely not be able to detect it.”
Xu Yan thought darkly in his heart.
Of course, he was unaware that due to Mei Wu’s special talent for divine souls, although he didn’t realize that it was a fake divine soul, he felt that it was too spicy to the taste.
The Sundown Wind Sword Intent was ultimately a sword intent that targeted the divine soul, and even though Xu Yan had made the Sundown Wind Sword Intent gentle and integrated it into his divine soul, other martial artists feared that they would not be able to detect a single difference.
Mei Witch was a different story, and as such she felt that this divine soul was a bit of a spicy mouthful!
Of course, just as Xu Yan expected, Mei Witch had never encountered this kind of situation before, and under the slightest carelessness, she didn’t think that this Divine Soul would have a hidden killing chance.
It was understandable to only think that Xu Yan was a high disciple of a powerful man, and that his condensed divine soul was different from that of an ordinary martial artist.
Mei Witch kept sucking on Xu Yan’s divine soul, finally feeling that it was starting to weaken and was about to be sucked clean, she sighed in her heart, this brat’s divine soul was comparable to the divine souls of six or seven True King Celestials.
And what’s his strength?
”The divine soul condensation method is extraordinary.”
Mei Wu sighed in her heart.
And Xu Yan’s body breath is all gone, eyes are still shocked and angry staring, but there is no life, as if only left an empty shell of flesh.
And, as the divine soul was sucked away, the empty shell collapsed inertially, falling back into Mei Wu’s arms.
”Handsome boy, I’d like it even if it was an empty shell.”
Mei Wu was all smiles, she had finally caught this kid.
His soul, swallowed in his body, and his flesh in his hands, let’s see what his master can do.
”Although my main body can’t come, if you want to save your disciple, it depends on what price you can pay; if you kill me, your disciple’s divine soul, too, will dissipate.”
This moment’s Mei Wu was confident.
Although the main body was unable to descend and the strength of this alter ego was limited, naturally it was not a match for that person, but his disciple was within himself, and once he died, his disciple’s divine soul would dissipate with him.
”I don’t believe that you can reunite your disciple’s dissipated divine soul and bring it back, if you really have this kind of strength, I, Mei Wu, will definitely no longer provoke you!”
Mei Witch sneered in her heart.
The divine soul that entered the body of her charming witch, once it dissipated with the power of her charming witch, it would be completely extinguished in heaven and earth, and even if it had the ability to penetrate the heavens and the earth, it would never be possible to reunite the divine soul.
If she could really do it, she would admit it and would never think of going against the other side again.
How strong the person who was able to do this was beyond imagination, and was by no means her enemy!
”Little brother, sister will cherish you…”
Mei Witch looked down at Xu Yan, the smile on her face growing more and more beautiful.
Suddenly, the smile on her face froze with a look of disbelief.
A sword that stabbed into her.
The terrifying sword intent, raging, was destroying this body of hers.
”You…”
Mei Wu was shocked and furious, and right at this moment, a violent force raged within her body, as if a destructive storm had been born out of thin air within her body.
That was Xu Yan’s Spicy Mouth Divine Soul, which turned into a terrifying sword intent at this moment!
Nonetheless, the divine souls of the several True King Celestials that had been swallowed into her body had also turned into storms at this moment, raging within her.
Sword light, penetrating out from Mei Wu’s body, the sword intent in her body, as if it had spiritual intelligence, greatly damaged her body, from the inside out, rampaging.
”How do you…”
Mei Witch was shocked that Xu Yan, who had had his soul sucked away by himself, had opened his eyes at this moment, and the sword in his hand, stabbed into her body.
”I double divine soul!”
Xu Yan opened his mouth in a serious manner.
With a successful strike, Xu Yan’s figure disappeared into Mei Wu’s arms in an instant, followed by a black sword light that annihilated the heavens and earth in general, chopping down towards Mei Wu!
Mei Wu was furious, those people in the small building, instantly fell to the ground, all the gods and souls, instantly returned to the body of Mei Wu.
Pink light bloomed, and pink crescent-like sharp blades were emerging.
However, the sword intent within her body, which was raging madly, transformed into a sword that kept drilling around inside her, continuously hitting her hard.
”Your sword, where to drill!”
Mei Witch was furious.
Xu Yan slapped out his palm, and the golden dragon roared, its terrifying dragon might stirring, as if it was a furious true dragon that wanted to die with its enemy!
Avatar, True Dragon’s Fury!
Mei Witch’s pink crescent blade, not yet out of hand, the true dragon’s fury has already bombarded, poof, the body exploded into a mass of pink light dissipation.
The elegant little building, all the decorations, including the corpses of those True King Celestials, also all dissipated into thin air!
Mei Witch’s descending body, after all, did not possess the power of an Immortal Heavenly Father, and her body was invaded by the Sundown Wind Sword Intent, and even more so, she suffered a heavy blow from the start, so how could she still have any strength left to resist.
”If my master can break you, I, Xu Yan, can break you too!”
Xu Yan said with a cold smile.
”Junior Xu Yan, you’re despicable and shameless, you deserve to die!”
An angry roar echoed through the Sky Cave.
Suddenly, above the Sky Cave, pink light emerged.
Xu Yan’s body moved and came underneath the pink light, his sword intent surged, and everything in the Heavenly Cave was turned into swords, layered on top of each other, laying down a sword array.
A pink figure was descending.
It was Winks Witch, descending into a new body.
Xu Yan slapped out his palm as the golden dragon roared and killed, taking advantage of the fact that this body had yet to take shape and directly smashing it with a palm!
”Shameless boy, you wait for me!”
Mei Witch was furious, always only her assassinate people’s share, which ever thought, today was actually assassinated by a kid!
That’s a lot of bullying!
”Having devoured one of my divine souls, I, Xu Yan, have a grudge against you, and sooner or later I will beat you until you beg for mercy!”
Xu Yan said coldly.
A face of anger and unwillingness, as if he really had dual divine souls and had been devoured by Mei Wu.
Mei Witch’s figure continued to emerge, wanting to descend again, only for Xu Yan to blast out another palm, knocking back her body that had just descended halfway and had yet to take shape.
”Bullshit Dual Divine Souls, little child Xu Yan, how dare you scheme against me, you master and disciple are all waiting for me, my Mei Wu’s enemy in this life is you master and disciple.”
Mei Witch’s furious voice came out.
A pink curved blade chopped down, killing towards Xu Yan.
Boom!
Xu Yan’s mind moved, and a torrent of ten thousand swords surged out, the sword formation emitting an intense light that cut down this attack!
”I, Xu Yan, condensed an Origin Divine Soul, and also condensed a Sword Dao Divine Soul, this is the reason why the Sword Dao is superbly gifted, you swallowed my Sword Dao Divine Soul, this enmity is concluded, no matter where you hide, I will find you out!”
Xu Yan growled lowly in resentment.
The matter of the false divine soul, naturally, could not be known by Mei Wu, in case there was another opportunity to trap her once in the future.
The reason why the divine soul that entered Mei Witch’s body was raging with sword intent and why it had transformed into a sword wreaking havoc was simply because it was a Sword Dao divine soul!
That makes sense.
”Your Sword Dao Divine Soul?”
Mei Witch would be skeptical, but thinking about that divine soul, which was indeed rather special, transformed into raging sword intent, it seemed to make sense?
After all, the one who had swallowed the divine soul was one of her power doppelgangers, connected to the doppelganger across the heaven and earth barrier, even though the consciousness and senses were all the main body was able to experience.
But it wasn’t the body after all, so she was getting a little unsure.
From Xu Yan’s resentful tone, as if he had suffered a major loss, he could not help but somewhat believe what Xu Yan had said.
That divine soul, such a hot mouth, turned out to be a Sword Dao divine soul?
”I, Sword God Xu Yan, wouldn’t it be normal for me to condense my Sword Dao divine soul? Mei Witch, your Seven Myriad Divine Flower can’t make up for my loss, this revenge will be avenged!”
Xu Yan spoke coldly.
As soon as Mei Witch heard this, her heart felt much better, although she had been backstabbed, and although she had lost another power doppelganger, she had ultimately destroyed a Sword Dao Divine Soul of Xu Yan’s little child.
”If you want to take revenge, I, Mei Wu, will be waiting for you… You master and disciple will be planted in my hands one day!”
Mei Witch sneered.
”You’re not worthy of my master’s hand!”
Xu Yan said scornfully.
”Hmph!”
Mei Wu coldly grunted.
Above the Celestial Cave, the pink light began to dissipate, and Mei Wu was not going to continue her descent.
After all, the bottom was blocked by Xu Yan, and she was unable to descend into a stronger detachment, so if she wanted to descend into the Heavenly Cave again, she simply couldn’t do so.
The corner of Xu Yan’s mouth curled up slightly, this trip had been quite rewarding, the Seven Myriad Divine Flower had arrived, and he had also broken the Mei Witch’s doppelganger.
”Maywitch, I have a feeling we’ll meet again.”
Xu Yan muttered.
Mei Witch’s strength was undoubtedly extremely powerful, and Xu Yan felt that he was afraid that he would not be an opponent even if he broke through the Void Breaking Realm.
”The Heaven and Earth Realm, it’s a big leap, even if it’s not as good as the Mei Witch Essence, it won’t be much worse.”
Xu Yan’s heart was excited, he was already at the Divine Phase Realm, not far from the Void Breaking Mirror.
As for the Heaven and Earth Realm, although he hadn’t yet realized it, with the Seven Myriad Divine Flower in his hand, he should almost be able to understand the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method.
Thinking of this, Xu Yan glanced at his Mountain River Sacred Body, his heart enlightened.
With one’s body being the heaven and earth, and one’s Mountain and River Sacred Body, which seemed to be able to contain all living things, in a sense, was it not also the prototype of the heaven and earth?
Without lingering in the Heavenly Cave, since the Seven Myriad Divine Flower was in his hands, he naturally needed to find a place to take it, sense his own martial dao, and refer to the Heaven and Earth Realm’s martial dao method, as well as cultivate divine aptitudes.
Coming out of the Heavenly Cave, that True King Heavenly Sovereign who had been dispatched by the Enchanting Witch to deliver a message was currently waiting, and with the destruction of the Enchanting Witch’s detachment, he had also awakened from the state of being enchanted.
However, it is still controlled by the Divine Will Fixation Avatar.
”You just keep sitting here.”
Xu Yan commanded.
”Yes!”
That True King Heavenly Father nodded his head.
Xu Yan was about to leave, impatient to use the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, when that True King Heavenly Father, however, suddenly said, “Prince Xu, there is something that I don’t know if I should say or not.”
”What is it, straight up!”
Xu Yan raised his eyebrows, and the first thing that came to his mind was whether or not this True King Celestial Exalt knew the forces behind the provocation between him and Wan Tianlin?
”During those times when you disappeared, there were people who searched for you…”
That True King Heavenly Sovereign thought for a moment and spoke out some of the messages they had been informed of during their search for Xu Yan.
”The one who had searched for your message seemed to be being hunted down by some force, and then there was no more message, and we don’t know the specifics.”
That last True King Heavenly Father said.
Xu Yan’s eyes were cold, from the mouth of the True King’s Heavenly Father, although it was only some vague message, he was certain that the person who was searching for his trail was Meng Chong!
And Meng Chong, actually being chased by a mysterious force?
”This matter, I know!”
Xu Yan’s face didn’t move as he took a step out and executed the divine ability One Thought Without Trace, instantly disappearing from his original location.
”Which power is after Second Senior Brother? Could it be, the person behind the provocation between me and the Wan Clan?”
Xu Yan’s first thought was of this mysterious provocative force.
If it was one of the several major forces of the Nine Mountains Realm that were chasing Meng Chong, that True King Heavenly Father was bound to know about it, and since he didn’t know what kind of force it was, it obviously wasn’t one of the several major forces of the Nine Mountains Realm that were on the surface.
”I wonder if Wan Tianlin, has found out any clues.”
Xu Yan could only temporarily put aside the idea of taking the Seven Myriad Divine Flower in seclusion and return to the Great Gai Mountain to contact Wan Tianlin to inquire about the matter of that behind-the-scenes force, as well as to look for traces of Meng Chong.
”If I show my tracks, the people of the forces behind the scenes will also find me, right?”
With this thought, Xu Yan returned to Dagai Mountain and then directly revealed his tracks, going to a city to hang around for a while, waiting for the assailants to come to his door.
Fruity.
It wasn’t long before he showed his trail before two figures appeared.
Wearing a Fierce Fury Mask, with a powerful aura, a peak True King Heaven’s Reign martial artist.
”The ones who wish to stir up hatred between me and the Wan Clan are you, right?”
Xu Yan said blandly.
The two masked men, without a word, were ruthless killers when they struck, obviously wanting to put him to death.
”Hmph!”
Xu Yan snorted coldly as his divine phase emerged, the laws of heaven and earth dropping down, and in an instant, the power of the laws of heaven and earth transformed into a vast mountain and river divine phase, instantly enveloping the two assailants.
”Not good, Xu Yan has gotten stronger!”
The two masked men’s faces changed.
”Possibly, he was hiding before that!”
The other man’s eyes were clouded.
Moreover, the martial dao means Xu Yan displayed was something they had never seen before, this divine image of mountains and rivers had a sense of immortal heavenly beings, merging with heaven and earth.
Of course, it was not merging with the heavens and earth, but rather manipulating the laws of the heavens and earth to form this divine phase, which was ultimately somewhat different from merging with the heavens and earth.
Even so, the duo felt a sense of danger.
.
Episode Four Hundred and One. Taking Control and Counter-Submarining
Xu Yan struck out this time, without hiding his strength, the strength of the Divine Phase realm was exerted, manipulating the power of the laws of the heavens and earth on one side with the Divine Phase, completely blocking off the four directions.
The mountains and rivers in the Avatar Sword were cast, and the vast mountains and rivers were merged into the divine phase, while his figure, which had long been hidden in the divine phase, could not be detected.
Sword intent swept out, grass and trees transformed into a torrent of sword dao and swept out, killing the two masked men.
The subtlety of the Wise Sword Realm was also revealed at this moment, each sword, as if it possessed a self-spiritual intelligence, all possessed a self-sword technique.
Mutually, self-coordinated and tacitly, the more tacitly the sword formation cooperated, the more powerful it naturally became.
Rumble!
The two masked men, after all, were peak True King Tianzun martial artists, not weak, and between their strikes, the power of the Laws of the Heavens and Earth stirred, transforming into a single attack.
He even directly executed a secret technique in a bid to break the blockade of the divine phase.
However, the two assailants’ hearts sank, they were unable to communicate with the Laws of Heaven and Earth by themselves, and were subjected to a layer of blockage, as if there was a more powerful, more subtle, and more compatible with the Laws of Heaven and Earth power, which snatched the power of the Laws of Heaven and Earth from this side.
”What kind of martial arts method is this!”
The two were appalled.
”Escape! Xu Yan is too strong, it’s no longer something you or I can deal with!”
The two assailants made an instant decision to flee!
”Can you escape?”
Xu Yan sneered.
A sword chopped out, a black sword light, extinguishing the heavens and earth in general, chopped towards one of them.
At the same time, eighteen golden dragons, roaring, came together from all directions.
There was even a violent sword intent, just like a gale, blowing into their souls, at this moment, the two attackers, their faces changed drastically, panicked, running the method of condensing the soul, to resist the gale that blew in.
”The Law of Assaulting the Divine Soul!”
At this moment, the two of them looked appalled.
The secret martial arts that attacked the divine soul were all extremely rare, not all martial artists were able to master them, and not all were able to successfully cultivate them.
Martial artists who were able to successfully cultivate the Attacking Divine Soul Secret Art were, without exception, martial artists with more powerful divine souls; after all, the means of attacking the divine soul ultimately needed to rely on the power of one’s own divine soul to cooperate.
And none of such martial artists were top-notch existences in the same realm.
Xu Yan used the mountains and rivers in his sword to trap one of them, and all of his attacks were aimed at the other.
He wanted to capture a live one and find out the other party’s details and which power they belonged to.
Dead soldiers, once encountered with the danger of life and death, in order to avoid revealing the forces to which they belonged, as well as the purpose of the mission, they would usually fall to their deaths.
Xu Yan needed to control the other party before they fell on their own with a heavenly will to fix the gods.
However, these two people, both of whom were peak True King Tianzun martial artists, had to weaken their divine souls or injure their divine souls before the Heaven’s Will Divine Fixation Avatar could hold them in place.
”You can only catch one!”
Xu Yan understands in his heart that he only has the chance to catch a live one, and the other person will definitely fall to his death as soon as he sees that the situation is not right.
The aim was achieved when we were able to catch one.
The True King Heavenly Sovereign who was being pressed by Xu Yan, his face changed drastically at this moment, as if he knew Xu Yan’s intentions, and as he roared, his aura instantly skyrocketed, and a phantom shadow emerged from within him.
This phantom exuded an eerie aura.
As this gloomy phantom surfaced, the aura of this True King Heavenly Sovereign became weaker, and it was clear that the cost of casting this secret art was not small.
The shadowy phantom suddenly exploded, a shadowy power that mingled with the earth, and in an instant, it was as if the earth had been overturned.
Boom!
A thick and cold force erupted from the ground, a powerful force that blasted away the blockade of the divine phase.
”Go!”
The True King who had executed the secret technique let out a low cry, and with a movement of his body, he was about to flee away.
However, he didn’t know that Xu Yan was waiting for this opportunity!
Xu Yan’s brow, an eye appeared, light dense and made of eyes, this moment opened, a wave of Hao Hao Wei, surged out, irradiated on the body of that True King Heavenly Father.
The Eye of the Little Heavenly Way!
Is ready to escape the true king Tianzun, this moment as if felt the brilliant heavenly might, and it seems that everything has been penetrating see through, the figure this moment stopped, after the secret art, the breath weakened down, but also unable to resist the gaze of the gaze.
”Oh no, Xu Yan is going to capture me alive!”
This True King Celestial, his heart sank as he realized Xu Yan’s intentions, and at this moment, it would be difficult for him to successfully flee away.
He was about to self-meteorize, yet under the gaze of this one, he unexpectedly became sluggish, unable to even self-meteorize in time.
A violent gale, raging in his divine soul, stirring his divine soul, intense divine soul pain, but also made him unable to do the thing of self-fall.
Eyes wide open, he watched as Xu Yan pressed down with a palm, the palm of his hand seeming to contain the will of the underworld, as if it contained a supreme will.
This True King Heavenly Father realized that it was not good, but it was too late to make any defense!
Xu Yan’s gaze was cold as he seized the opportunity to weaken the other party’s divine soul and consciousness, and then used the Divine Will to fix the other party’s divine soul and consciousness, completely controlling the other party.
The whole process, not even a breath, was over.
The other assailant, took the opportunity to escape from the blockade, but his eyes changed greatly, did not dare to stay for a moment, frantically fled.
It was necessary to send the latest message from Xu Yan back to the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow to formulate a new plan against Xu Yan before he could do so.
”Can you escape?”
Xu Yan sneered, took a step out and disappeared in an instant, and in the next moment, sword light swept out, mountains and rivers descended, enveloping the assailant who was fleeing.
”Xu Yan!”
That assailant, let out a low roar, and his breath instantly disappeared, his divine soul obliterated at this moment, and his vitality was all gone.
”Hmph!”
Xu Yan’s gaze was cold and stern, this mysterious force’s assailant was really decisive, once he realized that he couldn’t escape, he didn’t have the slightest hesitation, and instantly fell to his death!
Moreover, it was obvious that he had practiced some kind of self-fall secret art, in order to be able to die out in an instant, without leaving any trace of residual consciousness, to avoid being able to get some messages from it.
The sword light chopped down, and the body dissipated into flying ash.
Two assailants, one already under control, and the objective achieved.
Xu Yan was more and more glad that he had chosen to cultivate this “Heaven’s Will Fixing God” divine ability, which was a very wise move.
”Take off your mask.”
Xu Yan looked towards the assailant who was under his control.
Even if the opponent was conscious, he could not resist this will like the will of heaven.
”Yes!”
The other man took off his mask.
Revealing a middle-aged looking, pale face, with eyes devoid of the slightest emotion, as if no feelings existed.
”Tell me, who sent you to attack and kill me, and what are the forces behind you?”
Xu Yan began to cross-examine.
As one of the top forces of the Nine Mountain Realm, the Wan Family was even in command of the land of the Great Gai Mountain, but they were unable to find any trace of this mysterious force, which showed the depth of this force’s concealment.
And what exactly is such a deeply hidden power plotting?
Is it an enemy lurking beyond the heavens, or is it a force belonging to the Divine Realm itself?
Now, it can all be answered.
”It was Heaven’s Fury who ordered us to attack and kill you, we belong to the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow…”
This True King Celestial Exalt, under Xu Yan’s cross-examination, told all that he knew, without a hint of concealment.
”Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Xu Yan was secretly shocked in his heart, finally knowing, the name of the force behind this.
”Why do you want to provoke a conflict between me and the Wan Clan?”
Xu Yan continued to cross-examine.
”In order to create a conflict between the Realm of Qing Hua and the Realm of the Nine Mountains, in order for me to fulfill my supreme mission of the Shadow of the Heavenly Fiend Earth, and also in order to restore the glory of Heaven and Earth…”
At the end of his words, this True King Heavenly Sovereign revealed a frenzied expression.
Xu Yan was shocked in his heart, the purpose of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow was actually to want to provoke a conflict between the two realms, and what with the glory of heaven and earth, it seemed to be some sort of conviction.
As for what was restoring the glory of Heaven and Earth, this assailant couldn’t say, only that the mission of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow was to make Heaven and Earth stronger and restore the glory that Heaven and Earth once had.
And in order to restore the glory of heaven and earth, it is necessary to break the pattern, a great upheaval in the Divine Realm, triggering a great upheaval in heaven and earth, so that there is a chance to restore the glory of heaven and earth.
The Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow exists for this task.
As he understood deeper, Xu Yan was secretly surprised in his heart… most of the people in the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow were some crazy people, ah.
Sacrifice everything for the so-called glory of heaven and earth!
Humongous!
In order not to reveal the secret of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, he directly self-exterminated without hesitation!
Moreover, Xu Yan had also learned that the Dagai Mountain Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow Organization, because of his initial move, had caused an Earth Shadow to sneak attack and kill the previous Heaven’s Fury, leading to some turmoil within the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow.
Suspicion, the appearance of a traitor!
After all, how could there be a traitor in the fanatical Sky Fury Earth Shadow organization, which could die for the sake of the mission without hesitation?
As a result, the first traitor appeared, which led to the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, to be a bit more cautious when setting up the mission.
”No wonder, there was no attack on the people of the Wan Clan, so it turned out to be an attack on the Heavenly Fury.”
Xu Yan was staggered.
At first, when he ordered to attack the person who gave the order, he had thought that it was an attack on the Wan family, but he had not thought that the person who gave the order was a Heaven’s Fury, and that the other party was someone from the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow.
”Earth Shadow, that’s not simple, I’m afraid the Wan Clan has more than just one person lurking around.”
These big forces in the Nine Mountain Realm, there were bound to be Earth Shadow members lurking about, it just wasn’t so easy to uncover them.
”You, Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, are after Meng Chong?”
Xu Yan then asked.
”Yes. It is rumored that it was the Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury who ordered the killing of Meng Chong, creating conflicts and contradictions, and provoking a great war at all costs.”
Xu Yan’s gaze turned cold, the Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, according to this assailant, possessed the strength of the Immortal Heavenly Dawn Realm!
However, it was only seven leaves, and his strength could only be considered average in the Immortal Heavenly Father.
”Nine Mountain Realm Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries, all of them are in the Nine Mountains, could it be that an Immortal Heavenly Dignitary is lurking in addition to the Nine Mountains?”
Xu Yan’s heart froze.
An Immortal Heavenly Father that could appear at any time was a huge threat to any power.
Moreover, the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow was chasing after Meng Chong and had failed several times, so what if this Seven-Leafed Heavenly Fiend, himself, took action?
Although, with Master’s jade talisman in place, it was not so dangerous.
But an Immortal Heavenly Father powerhouse lurking in the shadows was undoubtedly a huge hidden danger.
”It’s not easy for an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign to hide, unless the other party has cultivated a subtle method of restraining breath and hiding like the Togetherness Dust Technique.”
Xu Yan immediately dismissed the possibility of the other party having such a marvelous method of restraining breath and hiding.
Immortal Celestials merged into heaven and earth, and because of this, it was impossible for an Immortal Celestial to hide from the rest of the Immortal Celestials, and it was nearly impossible to hide.
It was impossible for hidden Immortal Celestial Sovereigns to exist in the Nine Mountains Realm, and the only possibility was that one of these Immortal Celestial Sovereigns was a Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury!
”Feng Yan comes from the Seven Duan Mountain, and the Seven Duan Mountain is different from the remaining eight mountains…”
Xu Yan thought of the Seven Duan Mountain that Feng Yan belonged to, the forces of this mountain were not clans or lineages, but alliance shaped forces called the Seven Duan Mountain Alliance.
The Immortal Celestial Sovereigns of the Seven Segmented Mountain had subordinates belonging to each other, yet they were allied together, and if one were to say where the Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury was most likely to appear, it would undoubtedly be the Seven Segmented Mountain.
”This guy Feng Yan, although he’s in the Seven Duan Mountain and belongs to the Seven Duan Mountain Alliance, he’s rather scatterbrained and hasn’t formed any subordinate forces of his own…”
Xu Yan mused.
Feng Yan was precisely because he was scattered and the Seven Duan Mountain Heavenly Cave wasn’t a big threat, that’s why he went to the Qing Hua Realm for support and simply stayed and didn’t leave.
Xu Yan thought back to what Feng Yan had introduced about the Seven Segment Mountain Immortal Heavenly Monarchs, and didn’t find any of them to be more suspicious.
”It doesn’t have to be a seven-stage mountain.”
Xu Yan frowned slightly, this Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, his identity was extremely deeply hidden, and there were surprisingly few people in the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow who knew of his identity in the Nine Mountains Realm.
”This is the hidden danger of the Nine Mountain Realm, the Wan Clan will also be anxious, and the Wan Clan will be attentive to investigate this matter.”
The Wan Clan was a lineage family and was targeted by the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, so the Wan Clan’s Immortal Heavenly Father could never be a Seven-Leafed Heavenly Fury, but instead, because of the targeting, he was even more attentive to this matter.
Xu Yan continued to inquire, all about Meng Chong’s message.
”All that is known is that Meng Chong came to the Dagai Mountain region and lost track, and is in the process of tracking down…”
Meng Chong had come to Dagai Mountain, and had also come to look for him; the Wan Family was the ruling family of Dagai Mountain, and it was time to meet with Wan Tianlin.
The information about the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow should also be told to Wan Tianlin, and the power of the Wan family should be mobilized to search for it.
Especially, the Earth Shadow members lurking in the major powers.
Thinking of this, Xu Yan took this Earth Shadow and headed to the stone peak of Dagai Mountain, using a summoning talisman to notify Wan Tianlin to come and meet him.
The divine ability of the Heaven’s Will Fixed God to control people would not be leaked out by Xu Yan, and the person being controlled would not be found out the end of the story.
This man, there is still a great use for him!
Continue to be a member of the Earth Shadow and be a true traitor to the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
Directly ordering a counterattack back would be too worthless, and since Xu Yan knew about the existence of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, he naturally wouldn’t do such an inefficient act of retaliation.
He’s going to take out the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow in one fell swoop.
Even if they could not be completely terminated at once, they could still terminate the various strongholds of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, one by one, Xu Yan wanted to utilize the value of this Earth Shadow to the utmost.
”You know the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow stronghold, right? Tell me the location.”
”I don’t know many strongholds, other than the one I’m in, I only know three other contact strongholds…”
After getting the stronghold of the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, Xu Yan calculated how to act, with him alone, he couldn’t bring a stronghold to an end without a sound.
Therefore, it was still necessary to cooperate with Wan Tianlin.
”You go back, and say that you encountered the Wan Clan coming to your aid, and that you only escaped by utilizing a secret technique…”
Xu Yan commanded.
”Yes!”
”From today on, your identity is called Shadow One, lurking in the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, understand?”
”Shadow One understands!”
Xu Yan watched Shadow One leave with a wide smile on his face, Earth Shadow is good at sneaking around, isn’t he?
Has it ever occurred to you that there will be a counter-lurking within?
.
Episode 402. Joining Forces, Siblings Reunite
Wan Tianlin had come, and along with him, there were also two clan elders, and the strength of these two clan elders was a cut stronger than that of an unusual peak True King Heavenly Exalt martial artist, clearly one of the strongest clan elders under the Immortal Heavenly Exalt within the Wan Clan.
From this, it could be seen that the Wan family valued Wan Tianlin.
Xu Yan’s eyes moved slightly, Wan Tianlin’s strength had made a breakthrough, and his breath had become more solid, obviously with the help of the Blood Heart Fruit, he had managed to comprehend that secret method of the Wan Clan.
And this secret method was clearly related to the foundation of breaking through to Immortal Heavenly Father.
Although it was said that successfully cultivating this secret method might not necessarily lead to a breakthrough to Immortal Heavenly Father, it greatly increased the chances of a breakthrough.
Wan Tianlin was already regarded, in the Wan Family, as a future Immortal Heavenly Exalt powerhouse.
With each additional Immortal Heavenly Father, the strength of the Wan Clan naturally went up a level, and had a greater advantage over the suppression of the Heavenly Cave.
”Brother Xu, did you get something?”
Wan Tianlin asked archly.
Although his strength had broken through, and Xu Yan still looked as if he had seen him last time, with no growth, he didn’t dare to take it lightly in his heart in the slightest.
”I’m not going to hide it from Brother Wan, I’ve used some means to learn some clues from the mouth of the dead soldiers of the forces behind the attack on me…”
Xu Yan nodded and opened the door.
Wan Tianlin’s gaze twitched, Xu Yan’s mouth, used some means, able to dig out valuable information from the mouth of the dead soldiers, I’m afraid that this means is not simple.
”Brother Xu, please!”
Wan Tianlin looked solemn, that mysterious force, the day it was not uncovered, it was as if there was a pair of sinister eyes, staring at the Wan family in the dark.
”Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, the force behind the scenes, named Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, is divided into Heavenly Fury and Earth Shadow to form the Heavenly Fury and Earth Shadow, with the Heavenly Fury as the leader, specializing in the art of killing, and the Earth Shadow specializing in sneaking and assassination…”
Xu Yan didn’t hide anything and told Wan Tianlin the message of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow without reservation.
”Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Wan Tianlin and the two clan elders, the more they listen to the more alarmed, such a force, even unheard of, hidden so deep, I’m afraid the plans are not small.
”The people from the Wan family who attacked and killed me last time were actually members of the Earth Shadow, and I’m afraid that the Wan family still has people lurking around, and it is also known that in the Nine Mountain Realm, there is a Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury who commands the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, and the strength of the Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury is that of an Immortal Heavenly Father…”
Xu Yan said in a deep voice.
”Brother Xu, Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, is it really an Immortal Heavenly Father?”
This time, Wan Tianlin and the two clan elders couldn’t sit still.
This meant that there was an Immortal Celestial Powerhouse that was plotting against the Wan Clan!
And within the Nine Mountains, Immortal Celestials were all counted, and Immortal Celestials knew each other.
”This matter will not be false, and it is not even known if there is only one Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, after all, that dead man’s status is limited and he may not be able to know too much.”
Xu Yan said solemnly.
Wan Tianlin’s expression was heavy, “Brother Xu, what exactly is Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow calling for when he provokes conflict between you and me?”
”In order to provoke a conflict between the Cyan Hua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm, the purpose of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow is to stir up turmoil in the Divine Realm, in order to restore some heaven and earth glory…”
Xu Yan didn’t hide anything, and told Wan Tianlin all about the purpose of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, which was to create turmoil, in order to restore the so-called glory of heaven and earth as well.
As for what means he used and how he was informed of these things, naturally, not a word was mentioned.
Wan Tianlin didn’t ask either.
”The matter is so important that I need to report to the family’s immortal ancestors to know how to act next.”
Wan Tianlin was shocked in his heart.
The mysterious force that was the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow was planning something so appalling.
What restoration of the glory of heaven and earth is unheard of, but it is also clear from this that this is a group of fanatical and terrible people.
The thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, facing the invasion of the Heavenly Cave, had a tacit understanding with each other, and would not set off a violent conflict, much less attack each other, and would even come to the rescue of a certain realm when it was in danger of being invaded by the Heavenly Cave.
In a way, in the same breath as each other.
The Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow had even attempted, to set off a 36 Realm Attack and create turmoil in the Divine Realm, once it succeeded, would it not be taken advantage of by the Heavenly Cave?
Once a certain realm, or even several realms in the Divine Realm fell into the hands of the Heavenly Cave, the consequences were unimaginable.
”As I know from my probing, the stronghold of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, I’m afraid that I can’t completely exterminate it with the power of one person, so I’m looking for Brother Wan to join me in this endeavor.
”Aside from that, I would also like to ask Brother Wan, to help me send a message to find someone…”
Xu Yan proceeded to state his purpose.
Aside from joining forces to destroy the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow stronghold, it was naturally for the purpose of searching for Meng Chong.
”No problem!”
Wan Tianlin agreed in one breath.
Dagai Mountain was the territory of the Wan Clan, it was surprising that there was a force lurking here that had to be uprooted no matter what.
As for sending messages to find people, this is even easier.
”There’s no time to lose, Brother Xu let’s take action now.”
Wan Tianlin was a bit impatient.
”Yes!”
Xu Yan glanced at the two clan elders of the Wan Clan and assessed the strength of this duo to be enough to smash one of the strongholds of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
After all, according to Shadow One, although the strength of each stronghold of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow was different, it wouldn’t be too strong, and the Heavenly Fury who was in command of the Dagai Mountain territory might not be stronger than these two Wan Clan Elders.
”One of the strongholds of the Sky Fiend Earth Shadow is here…”
Xu Yan spoke out one of the strongholds, after all, in terms of familiarity with the Dagai Mountain, it was naturally Wan Tianlin who was more familiar with it.
”So it’s here!”
Wan Tianlin nodded and quickly found the location of where the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow was from the Wan Clan’s Dagai Mountain territory map.
”Mission failed!”
Shadow One had returned to the stronghold he belonged to, his breath weakened, obviously using a secret technique and paying a small price.
”Why did it fail?”
The figure of the Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury emerged.
”Xu Yan’s strength, it’s stronger than predicted, and there was a strong Wan Clan member who made a move, I used a secret technique to escape…”
Shadow One said in a deep voice.
”You can heal your wounds here, and arrange for a new mission after your wounds have healed.”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury commanded.
”Yes, my lord!”
The mission had failed, if it was in the past, the Five Leaf Heavenly Fury would not have taken it to heart, after all, no one could guarantee that the mission could be 100% successful.
But, ever since the appearance of a traitor, caution has had to be exercised.
Leaving Shadow One to recuperate in this stronghold, the Five Leaf Heavenly Fury and the rest of the people in the stronghold all left the stronghold silently, lurking somewhere.
If the stronghold is leaked, someone is bound to attack.
As a result, after waiting for three days, no one came to attack, the Five Leaf Heavenly Fury was relieved in his heart that there was no problem with Shadow One, not to mention that he was not being trailed and tracked.
As a result, he had just breathed a sigh of relief when a two-inch long, black spirit bee suddenly flew over and landed on his shoulder.
The Spirit Bee’s tentacles swung, sending out a faint divine soul fluctuation.
The Five Leaf Heavenly Fury’s face instantly changed drastically, one of the hidden strongholds of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow had actually been annihilated by Xu Yan and the Wan Clan!
Only one person, who paid a heavy price, escaped with his life!
”Is there a traitor out there, or has he leaked his whereabouts and been found out by the Vanguard?”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury’s gaze sank.
”Back to the branch!”
The Five Leaf Heavenly Fury couldn’t sit still and led a return to the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow’s branch in Dagai Mountain.
He had an intuition that the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow might have been investigated by the Wan Clan, and he was afraid that a manhunt would soon be launched against the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
Before he could return to the branch, another Spirit Bee descended.
The second stronghold, was also annihilated, and the person who struck, was still Xu Yan teaming up with the Wan family, this stronghold was stronger and escaped two people.
”Two strongholds were leaked at the same time, and they were connected!”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury mused.
These spirit bees that transmitted messages were unique to the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, with fast speed and stealthy transmission, it could ensure that the messages would not be intercepted, and with the speed of the spirit bees, the interval from the first stronghold being destroyed to the second stronghold being destroyed was not long.
From this, it was inferred that Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin, after destroying the first stronghold, had immediately killed the second stronghold on the hoof.
This shows that they have long since mapped out the situation in these two strongholds.
The only thing he couldn’t figure out was that it wasn’t a surprise that Xu Yan was involved in this strike, but why were there only two clan elders in the Wan Clan’s strike?
Shouldn’t the stronghold be wiped out in one fell swoop and no one will be allowed to escape?
Immediately, his face changed slightly, could it be that the Wan Clan intentionally let some people go and then tailed the one who escaped, wanting to use this method to find the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow’s branch in the Great Gai Mountain?
”The Earth Shadows are all good at lurking, and if they want to track them silently, a True King Heavenly Father would never be able to do it, could it be that a certain Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan has personally made a move?”
At the thought of this, the Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury’s heart sank.
After all, if an Immortal Heavenly Father made a move, they would surely die.
”Although the Heavenly Cave of the Great Gai Mountain is currently relatively stable, with no major upheavals, it is by no means possible for the Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Family to easily leave the place where he sits…”
The Five Leaf Sky Fiend pondered for a while and ordered, “Notify those who escaped to head to this place and converge here.”
Being cautious, the Five Leaf Sky Fiend ultimately did not command the people who escaped, to head to the branch to rendezvous, but instead had these people, head to one of the hidden places.
Here, this is where the alternate branch of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow is located.
”Command the First Leaf Heavenly Fury and the Second Leaf Heavenly Fury to go to this place and wait for orders!”
After thinking for a moment, the Five Leaf Sky Fiend gave another order.
Since they were going to confuse people, couldn’t there be no remaining Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow members in this alternate branch?
Sacrificing some members, when necessary, is also necessary.
The two spirit bees instantly left, taking charge of the summoning to go.
On the other hand, the Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury continued to lead his inner circle and returned to where the Dagai Mountain branch was located.
Just as he arrived at the branch location, a spirit bee flew over.
Another stronghold has been eliminated.
The sitter of this stronghold was not weak, and under his desperate strike, two people escaped from this stronghold and injured a clan elder of the Wan Clan.
”Something’s wrong!”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury mused.
Spinning his mind, he seemed to understand something.
”Wan Family, is this using Wan Tianlin as bait to lure my Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow powerhouses into action?”
The Five Leaf Sky Fiend suspected at this moment that the reason why the Wan Clan had not completely overthrown the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow strongholds, and the reason why someone had fled and left each time, was to deliberately send a message to the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
Beside Wan Tianlin, the protection force was not strong, which was the best time to attack and kill Wan Tianlin and Xu Yan!
”Heh, so that’s how it is, trying to lure us to show up!”
After the Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury figured this out, he couldn’t help but let out a cold laugh, would he fall for it?
The fundamental purpose of killing Wan Tianlin was to provoke a conflict, and since all the provocations had been leaked, it would be more than worthwhile to risk killing Wan Tianlin again.
”Xu Yan!”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury muttered something.
”Brother Wan, we’ll work together again when we have the chance!”
Xu Yan arched his hand and smiled.
”Yes!”
Wan Tianlin had a smile on his face.
This time, they joined forces and uprooted the three strongholds of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, and all three of them were provided by Xu Yan, and in each of these strongholds, they had intentionally let people go.
Of course, those who fled had cast secret arts and were in decline.
Xu Yan, on the other hand, would all tail the fleeing person and return shortly afterward, seemingly obtaining the location of a new stronghold from the mouth of the fleeing person.
Although he didn’t know what means Xu Yan had used to do so, it was obvious that these escaped members of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow would be of great use!
This joint operation, Wan Tianlin had also obtained a portion of the list of the Earth Shadow members that were lurking in the Wan family.
All of these, provided by Xu Yan, were obtained from the mouths of those who had escaped.
Even the mouth of the dead soldiers, can pry open, this means really incredible, also makes Wan Tianlin, Xu Yan admiration deepened.
”Six up, Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow waiting for me, Xu Yan, to take you all down in one pot!”
Xu Yan’s gaze was cold.
Having already taken control of six people, from Shadow One to Shadow Six, he was only waiting for the right time to make his move to exterminate them after mastering the divisions of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadows.
”Wait for Shifu to find it!”
The message of searching for Meng Chong had already gotten out to the Wan Clan.
As long as Meng Chong was at Dagai Mountain, he could certainly get these messages and in turn find them.
This time around, Xu Yan had grasped more information about where the strongholds of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow were located, but he hadn’t acted on it, only exterminating three of the strongholds.
In addition to the strongholds in Dagai Mountain, there were surprisingly messages from the strongholds in the rest of the region, such as Chidian Mountain.
Dagai Mountain, in a certain city, a burly man with thick hair, was heading out of the city.
”Eldest Brother is looking for me.”
This burly man was none other than Meng Chong.
In order to avoid being pursued, he deliberately wore a thick wig and made some changes in his appearance.
But because he was big and burly, and the people who were after him would pay extreme attention to any burly person and probe them carefully.
However, Meng Chong’s skillful art of restraining his breath and changing his shape made it easy to conceal the past, and he could even shrink his physical body when necessary, shrinking his burly figure.
”The treasures needed to build up the reserves are almost enough, just in time for a breakthrough.”
Meng Chong left the city, avoiding potential pursuers.
”When I break through the Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body, I’ll come and kill one!”
Meng Chong’s eyes were cold.
Having just entered the Nine Mountains Realm, he had encountered a pursuit, and had even been in danger, so he could not let it go.
When the realm broke through, and he was fearless even under the Immortal Heavenly Father, and no True King Heavenly Father could threaten him, it was time for him to show off his power, and let these assailants, see the frenzy of the Flesh Body Martial Dao.
Xu Yan, who was waiting for Meng Chong to show up, had a message from Meng Chong transmitted by the summoning talisman, and both sides were already within the range of the talisman.
”Second Brother!”
Seeing Meng Chong, who was wearing a wig, Xu Yan’s eyes turned a few more points colder.
The pursuit of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow had forced Meng Chong to wear a wig, which showed how much danger Meng Chong had encountered these days.
”Eldest Brother!”
Meng Chong was overjoyed and removed the wig to put it away.
.
Episode 403. The Schemes of the Heavenly Fury and Earthly Shadow
When teachers and brothers get together, they naturally have to recount their experiences.
”The Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow dares to attack and kill Senior Brother, one day they will be destroyed!”
Xu Yan said with a cold smile.
”So this force, called the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, when my strength breaks through, it’s time for them to take revenge!”
Meng Chong touched his bare head and said indignantly through clenched teeth.
”Senior brother, how is your Little Heavenly Dao Eye, how is it cultivated?”
Xu Yan opened his mouth and asked.
”Not even close!”
Meng Chong sighed and said.
The Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao was too profound, although it was only a little bit short of being enlightened, yet just this little bit was as if it was a difficult hurdle to cross.
Moreover, coming to the Nine Mountain Realm, he had been dodging the attacks of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, and had not had the spare time to calm down and carefully enlighten himself.
”I have the Blood Heart Fruit here, it can help in comprehending the techniques, Senior Brother can take the Blood Heart Fruit and comprehend the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, it’s time for a breakthrough.”
Xu Yan took out three Blood Heart Fruits.
Introducing the divine effects of the Bloodheart Fruit once more, he added, “If Senior Brother has any divine abilities he wishes to cultivate, he can also use this to enlighten himself.”
”Thank you, Eldest Brother!”
Meng Chong was overjoyed.
With the Blood Heart Fruit, he was confident that he could enlighten the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
As for divine abilities, Meng Chong also had a divine ability method that he needed to cultivate.
The Divine Will Fixation, a divine ability, was not within Meng Chong’s scope of cultivation; after all, he was a martial artist of the Physical Martial Dao, and this type of divine ability was not his forte.
Next, setting up the concealment array, Meng Chong took the Blood Heart Fruit, envisioned the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao and the Cultivation Avatar, as well as accumulating his own reserves in preparation for his breakthrough.
Xu Yan, on the other hand, had also begun to sort out his own martial dao, but he had not taken the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, after all, once he took the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, he would need to shut down for a period of time for his enlightenment before he could do so.
Nowadays, Meng Chong needed to comprehend the technique and break through the realm, and even if there was a concealment formation to cover it, it wasn’t like he wouldn’t give away his tracks, so he needed to escort Meng Chong.
Although the timing for taking the Seven Myriad Divine Flower was not suitable, Xu Yan was not withering away to protect the Dharma, but was combing through his own martial arts path, especially the utilization of several divine abilities.
As well as what he had been pondering all along, how to utilize the Qi of Immortality.
With Meng Chong’s closed-door cultivation and Xu Yan escorting him, the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow that had been chasing Meng Chong suddenly realized that Meng Chong’s trail had disappeared.
And once again, Xu Yan’s trail disappeared.
The Wan Clan, however, was clearing out its interior and uncovering the lurking Earth Shadow members, and these Earth Shadow members, once they realized that they had been exposed, instantly self-fell without the slightest hesitation.
It was precisely because of this that made the Wan Clan’s group of powerful men aghast in their hearts.
Too decisive!
It also realized that the great threat of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
Straight away, a bounty order was issued, offering a reward for clues to the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, as well as killing members of the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, throughout the entire region of the Great Gai Mountain.
With the Wan Clan’s actions, there was another upheaval within the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow.
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury who was in charge of the Dagai Mountain Region’s branch, looked grave, although that fake branch, with no Wan Clan powerhouses showing up to attack, meant that the initial guess was correct.
The Wan family, deliberately showing weakness, used Wan Tianlin as bait, trying to lure them to show themselves.
Although, he didn’t show up to attack and kill Wan Tianlin, yet with the Wan family’s actions, it made him realize that within the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, a traitor had appeared!
Otherwise, how would the Vanguard Family know, the name of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?
In the cave, the Five Leaf Sky Fiend swept his gaze coldly at everyone present and said in a deep voice, ”In the region of the Great Covered Mountain, why would there be traitors?
”You are all from the Dagai Mountain region, from now on, all missions will be rearranged, the traitor must be uncovered!”
A group of Sky Fiend Earth Shadow members, their eyes were heavy at the moment, a traitor had appeared within?
We all sacrificed ourselves to restore the glory of Heaven and Earth, so why would anyone defect?
Why would anyone’s faith be shaken?
”My lord, all the Earth Shadows, are trained from childhood, each member, is carefully selected, carefully trained, with strong beliefs, it is only logical that they would not mutiny…”
A man spoke in a deep voice.
The Five Leaf Heavenly Fury was silent for a while, the entire Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow organization members, all of them were trained from childhood, including him who was also trained by a certain Heavenly Fury, with strong beliefs, never mutinied, and never questioned the great mission of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
To restore the glory of heaven and earth!
But, why would anyone abandon their beliefs and go rogue today?
”Some people’s faith was shaken, believing that it was impossible to restore the glory of heaven and earth, so they rebelled for their own selfish reasons; that was because they were short-sighted and didn’t know the machinations of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
”Now that the time has come, the task of restoring the glory of Heaven and Earth will be pushed forward across the board, not just in the Nine Mountain Realm…”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury spoke in a deep voice, and in his eyes, a slight color of madness appeared.
”Have the people lurking in the major powers prepare to attack and kill the important figures of the major powers to provoke a fight, in addition to preparing to enter the Heavenly Cave as a power of the Nine Mountain Realm to negotiate some cooperation.
”Lastly, prepare to organize manpower to occupy the Realm Gate and attack the Qing Hua Realm…”
The Five-Leafed Heavenly Fury began to give orders.
”I will report this action to Lord Seven Leaf Skyfiend and obtain his permission!”
When the crowd of Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadows heard this, their eyes immediately became excited and revealed a look of madness.
”Yes, my lord!”
There was an excited response.
”My lord, Meng Chong and Xu Yan, are they still pursuing?”
”Kill! How not to kill? Must kill!”
The Five Leaf Sky Fiend said coldly.
Hengfeng Mountain, Tian XVII sat at the top of the great hall.
A figure walked in, wearing a mask on his face with seven leaves sealed above it.
”My lord, I’m back!”
The visitor saluted respectfully.
Tian XVII nodded, although he wore the Seven Leaf Mask, in reality, his status was far from being comparable to that of a Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, and he had come to the Nine Mountain Realm’s Hengfeng Mountain, only temporarily replacing this Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury to sit here.
There was another purpose, it was for the Wind Spirit Tiger.
”How’s it going?”
Tian XVII asked in a deep voice.
”Back to my lord, everything is going well, the Underworld and the Witch Devils have all reached a tacit agreement that the Divine Realm Rebellion can begin.”
Speaking later, this Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury, his eyes were wildly enthusiastic.
”Great!”
Sky Seventeen nodded.
”My lord, over at Five Leaves, they want to make some moves…”
Spoke out the arrangement of the Five Leaf Heavenly Fury.
Tian XVII nodded and said, “The time has come, if you want to do it, do it, and you are not afraid of divulging the name of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, I, Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, have almost arrived at the time to show my face.”
”Yes, my lord!”
The Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury was excited.
”You continue to sit here.”
”Yes, my lord!”
After Tian XVII commanded, he took a step and instantly disappeared in place.
Spirit Dignity Mountain, Tian XVII is here.
”Coming!”
Wind Spirit Tiger was sitting on a golden throne, wearing a large gold chain around his neck with thirty-six sparkling gems, showing off his thuggish demeanor.
Sky Seventeen was confused.
Blinking, he looked back and surveyed the surroundings… this was Spirit Dignity Mountain, the location of the Wind Spirit Tiger, ah.
It’s not the wrong place.
”You’re the Wind Spirit Tiger?”
Tian XVII asked with a stunned look on his face.
This is only how long ah, the last time I saw the wind spirit tiger, it is lying on the ground, is a powerful spiritual beast well.
As a result, now at first sight, the Wind Spirit Tiger’s entire tiger had changed, not only was it sitting on a golden throne, but it was also wearing a large gold chain.
Even more outrageous was the tiger’s paw with a tiger’s head and golden staff.
It looks, at once, like a thug and a lot more majestic.
The golden staff in Wind Spirit Tiger’s hand knocked on the ground, and the entire earth shook as he said in a majestic manner, “Tian XVII, why are you so rude? You should call me His Excellency the Wind Spirit King!”
Tian XVII’s entire body was bad, looking at the Wind Spirit Tiger suspiciously, for a time suspecting that this tiger, was busy breaking through the bloodline shackles, resulting in a mental problem?
Feng Linghu’s golden staff tapped on the ground with a disappointed look on his face as he said, ”How come you’re also like the Spirit Venerable Sect Master and don’t know any manners at all?
”It’s just that, seeing as you and I know each other, I’ll send you a booklet of etiquette.”
With a wave of the wind spirit tiger’s paw, there was immediately a serving spirit beast, holding a small booklet, which was sent to Tian XVII.
Tian XVII’s heart exploded with anger, to be despised by a spirit beast that didn’t know how to be polite?
If it wasn’t for the Wind Spirit Tiger’s strength, he would have been unable to hold back and slap the spirit beast that sent the pamphlet over.
”No!”
The face under Tian XVII’s mask was ugly.
Wind Spirit Tiger shook his head and sighed, “Tian XVII, you people don’t know the heart of a good tiger, sooner or later you will suffer…”
The corners of Tian XVII’s mouth twitched, having not seen him for a while, how did the Wind Spirit Tiger become nagging?
”Wind…”
Just as he interrupted Wind Spirit Tiger’s chatter and directly opened the door, explaining the purpose of his visit, he saw a splendid tiger, with a long sword on his waist, coming in a human line.
”Big brother, a visitor?”
As soon as the Red Cat heard the commotion, he immediately rushed over.
The guests of the Wind Spirit Tiger were naturally all Immortal Heavenly Dawn powerhouses, so they definitely needed to be met.
”Xian Di is here, this is Tian XVII, we’ve met several times…”
Wind Spirit Tiger had a smile on his face.
It was only since the Red Cat Sage Brother came that he himself was truly living the life of the King of Spirit Beasts, and only then did he show off the reverence of the Wind Spirit Tiger King to the fullest.
The red cat sized up Sky 17, this guy didn’t look like a good guy at first glance.
Tian XVII also sized up the red cat, where did this spirit tiger come from? Could the change in the Wind Spirit Tiger be related to it?
”Wind Spirit King, how have you considered it?”
Tian XVII asked directly to the point.
”The King has thought this through, what about benefits? What about the benefits? You can’t draw a cake ah, you have to come up with actual benefits, actual benefits only.
”Otherwise, would the king not be giving you a run for your money?”
Wind Spirit Tiger said with a straight face.
The red cat listened silently, and began to calculate in his heart, this Tian XVII, obviously looking for Wind Spirit Tiger to cooperate on something, it is obvious that Wind Spirit Tiger is moved, and has the idea of wanting to cooperate.
It was only because of the change in attitude after being instilled with some of his ideas in these recent times that he didn’t agree to it right away, but weighed the pros and cons.
Tian XVII’s gaze stared at the spirit beasts serving beside the Wind Spirit Tiger and did not continue to speak.
The Wind Spirit Tiger waved its tiger claw, and the spirit beast that served it, immediately left and exited the ancient forest.
Sky Seventeen looked to the Red Cat.
”My virtuous brother is a man of the heart and can represent my Wind Spirit King, there is no secret that is not known.”
Wind Spirit Tiger said in a deep voice.
Tian XVII nodded and said, ”As I said, with the Divine Realm in turmoil and heaven and earth returning to unity, you, Wind Spirit Tiger, will also be able to take a step further and break the shackles of your bloodline, which is a tangible benefit.
”All you need to do is, make a slight move to stir up the situation or kill a few people, with your Wind Spirit King’s strength, there’s no risk to speak of, the benefits outweigh the drawbacks.”
Seeing the Wind Spirit Tiger pondering, Tian XVII further said, “If heaven and earth do not return to one, there is no possibility for you to go further, while after heaven and earth return to one, you will go further and become the true King of Spirit Beasts, and all Spirit Beasts will be subject to your commands…”
The Wind Spirit Tiger’s gaze twitched with some heartbeat.
The Red Cat did not move, but secretly transmitted a voice to the Wind Spirit Tiger.
”Big brother, don’t be fooled ah, this guy’s heart is bad, not to mention the heaven and earth to one, whether it can succeed, even if it finally succeeds, the biggest beneficiary, definitely not big brother you.
”Besides, how can he do it with just his strength and you, big brother?
”Furthermore, once you make a move, big brother, you are bound to offend many strong people, although big brother, you are not afraid, but in case this guy fails and pushes all the woes onto big brother, once he encounters a siege of strong people, it will be difficult for big brother to resist even if you are strong.
”As for breaking the bloodline shackles, big brother you are immortal, once you fail, the consequences will be too severe.
”Let him explain some of the bottom line, why he is certain that he can succeed, and then demand some actual treasures, not empty words…”
Wind Spirit Tiger’s trust in the Red Cat, that was one hundred percent, the more he heard, the more he felt justified.
”Tian XVII, explain your details, otherwise how can this King believe that you can do it? For example, how many Immortal Heavenly Monarchs are there at your and my level of strength?
”Or even, is there any involvement above the immortal?”
Tian XVII frowned slightly, when did the Wind Spirit Tiger’s brain become so flexible?
”Wind Spirit King, you can rest assured that there will be even stronger people involved… There will be no fewer than two hands of Immortal Celestial Sovereigns of your and my strength…”
Tian XVII thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.
Wind Spirit Tiger murmured, seemingly thinking, but actually listening to Red Cat’s advice.
”What kind of organization are you? Since we are going to cooperate, how can you cover up and hide it? In addition, I want to see your strength, see your actions, and see the results of your actions.
”Otherwise, you guys are too weak, and if I foolishly get involved, won’t I be reduced to a punching bag?
”Cooperation, naturally, there should be conditions, I shot, how you should pay me, should also discuss, not to mention that after the return of heaven and earth, I break the bloodline shackles this benefit.
”Whether or not heaven and earth can be reunited is still unknown, and even if heaven and earth are reunited, I am not the only one who can break the shackles of my bloodline.
”Therefore, the benefits of readiness are indispensable!”
Tian XVII was astonished, when did the Wind Spirit Tiger, become so shrewd?
Subconsciously, he looked at the spotted tiger.
”Humph! Tian XVII, this king was just hiding his clumsiness previously, do you really think that this king, having lived for such a long time, can’t see your intentions?”
Wind Spirit Tiger said with a cold snort.
Naturally, he can’t admit that he was stupid before!
When Tian XVII thought about it, it made some sense, this Wind Spirit Tiger was immensely powerful, one of the twelve Spirit Beast Kings, wouldn’t it be seriously stupid.
”We, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadows, are naturally powerful, and it’s no exaggeration to say that I, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadows, don’t give a damn about the strength of the entire Nine Mountain Realm.
”Since you, Wind Spirit Tiger, want to see the strength of my Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, then watch, I, Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, will be launching an operation next…”
Tian XVII revealed a little bit of what Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow was going to do next.
.
Episode 404. Ventilate, Prime, Destroy.
Tian XVII spoke some of the next actions of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, including creating a conflict between the forces of the Nine Mountain Realm, occupying the Nine Mountain City where the Nine Mountain Realm’s realm gate was located, as well as stirring up a war between the Nine Mountain Realm and the Qing Hua Realm.
And one of those actions was to attack and kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
The red cat had been listening without moving, but it was secretly surprised when it heard the back.
One of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow’s missions was actually to sneak into the Qing Hua Realm and attack and kill Su Lingxiu or Fang Hao.
Also included, destroying pills and formations.
If, for example, a toxin is smeared on the elixir, once the martial artist takes it, he or she will be poisoned and die.
An even more important action was to kill one of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, and once it succeeded, no matter if it was the Dayue Kingdom, the Tianwu Sect, or the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, including the entire Qinghua Realm, there would be a mass of people, and a conflict was bound to break out with the Nine Mountains Realm.
After all, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu were related to the overall strength of the Qing Hua Realm, and the future of Qing Hua Realm’s martial arts.
In just a few short years, the Qing Hua Realm had been turned upside down, the strength of the martial arts had risen dramatically, and everyone had recognized the benefits brought about by formations and pills.
Moreover, all the major powers, had celestial pride studying alchemy and formation in the Dan Hospital and Qi Men Academy, once one of Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu died, the loss would be unimaginable.
Moreover, Tian XVII even vaguely revealed that he would not rule out a sneak attack to assassinate the strong man behind the Qi Men Academy and Dan Hospital, which was Li Xuan!
”This Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, is really too vicious, but I wonder, where did he get his backbone?”
The red cat muttered inwardly.
”So Meng Chong, this big guy, was hunted down when he came to the Nine Mountains Realm.”
The red cat was staggered.
This Heaven Seventeen, shouldn’t he be preparing to take action himself?
The Wind Spirit Tiger was also surprised that Tian XVII was so crazy?
The Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, for the so-called unification of heaven and earth, was a little crazy.
”Tian XVII, let’s say you can do it, the Nine Mountains Realm and the Qing Hua Realm, those Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries, aren’t fools, furthermore, your Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow is exposed, everyone knows that it was you who did it.”
Tian XVII smiled faintly and said, ”Wind Spirit King, you have underestimated me, Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, and who would seriously think that I, Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, would be able to make it this far?
”Even if you know about it and decide that I, Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, did it, and want to surround me, won’t it cause turmoil in the Divine Realm just the same?
”The purpose has also been achieved ah, what do you think of Wind Spirit Tiger?”
The Wind Spirit Tiger smiled a little and said, “Then, let this king see what you can do, and whether it’s worth cooperating with.”
After a pause, he said; “Don’t think of targeting the Spirit Dignity Mountain, and if you disturb this king’s purity, don’t blame this king for taking action!”
Tian XVII gave a smile, “Yes!”
In his heart, he secretly sneered, the spirit beast’s brain is not very good after all, the rest of the forces of the Nine Mountain Realm are out of the question, but you, the Spirit Dignity Mountain, have nothing to do, how will the other forces look at it?
”Wind Spirit King, wait for news of my Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, farewell!”
Tian XVII excused himself and left.
After waiting for Tian XVII to leave, the Red Cat spoke, “Big brother, once the rest of the forces have had an accident, I, Spirit Exalted Mountain, will also have to make some noise in order to do so, and can’t do nothing at all.”
”Why?”
Wind Spirit Tiger was puzzled.
”The nine mountains are all connected by the same spirit, everyone is in trouble, everyone’s heart is balanced, it’s easier to get each other’s information, it’s a great benefit to us.”
Red Cat said cheerfully.
It didn’t think to give Wind Spirit Tiger a careful explanation, in the Red Cat’s opinion, this Wind Spirit Tiger’s brain wasn’t very good, so there was no need to waste energy to explain.
”Big brother, you are relieved, I will make proper arrangements, and will surely only make a big profit, and will not suffer any losses!”
Red Cat said, patting his chest.
”I’m relieved that my virtuous brother is doing his job!”
Wind Spirit Tiger nodded.
These things that bother the tiger will be left to the virtuous brother, and he himself will just continue to enjoy the reverence of the tiger king.
Accidentally being informed of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow’s plan, he had actually intended to attack and kill Fang Hao or Su Lingxiu, and although it was unlikely that he would succeed, there was a possibility that he would cause losses.
Even the loss of some pills made Tiger’s heart ache.
Therefore, the Red Cat sought out Jade Xiao Long and Xiao Ha at the first opportunity.
”Oldest three, you will now make a trip back to the Qing Hua Realm to send back the Sky Fiend Earth Shadow Conspiracy…”
The red cat looked to Koha.
It was necessary to return to the Qing Hua Realm before the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow took control of the Nine Mountains Realm’s realm gate; otherwise, once the realm gate was taken control of and it was impossible to return through the realm gate, one would need to trek a long distance to get back to the Qing Hua Realm.
It would be too late in time.
”No problem!”
Xiao Ha nodded, his body shrinking into the shape of a small toad, and with his breath not showing, he flew away.
It was a mountain swallowing toad, and after practicing the Great Demon’s Law, it had also cultivated a demonic aptitude, specializing in a method of concealment that was not easily noticeable.
This was also the reason why the Red Cat had asked Xiaoha to return to ventilate the situation.
Jade Xiaolong was a Jiao after all, it was too easy to attract attention, after all, Jiao type spirit beasts, after all, were rare, among the twelve beast kings of the Divine Realm, there was a Jiao King.
The Red Cat then went to find an elder from the Spirit Dignity Sect, and in the name of the Wind Spirit Tiger, asked him to escort Jade Xiaolong to make a trip to the Great Covered Mountain.
The purpose of going to Dagai Mountain was naturally to inform Meng Chong and Xu Yan. The range of transmission of the talisman was ultimately limited, and Meng Chong and Xu Yan were in Dagai Mountain, so after narrowing down the range, it would be easy to use the talisman to get in touch with them.
After everything was arranged, the Red Cat also began to deploy up.
As well as, the next thing to think about, how to get enough benefits from the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, the other party sought cooperation from the Wind Spirit Tiger, this was an opportunity.
From this, it could also be known that the strength of the Wind Spirit Tiger was bound to be top-notch in the Immortal Heavenly Monarch Realm.
The Red Cat felt that the Wind Spirit Tiger was stronger than even the Great Yue Emperor.
”When will I, when will I surpass it.”
The red cat sighed inwardly.
It was a great demon king, and now that it could only settle for second-in-command because it was not as strong as the tiger, it was quite unhappy in its heart.
Moreover, also because it was not strong enough, the Great Demon’s Law did not dare to pass it on to the rest of the spirit beasts for the time being, so it could only continue to meticulously develop.
There was a dark current surging through the Great Yue Country, the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, and even the entire Qing Hua Realm, and the source of this dark current was precisely the uncovering of the spies to begin with.
The three major forces of the Qing Hua Realm were all on the move, and it was because of this alertness that the Immortal Heavenly Father personally went out to probe the sect, thus some of the lurking Earth Shadow members were uncovered.
But, not much valuable information was gained.
These lurkers, once they realized that they were exposed, decisively self-fell.
It was precisely because of this that it made these Immortal Celestial Zuns pay extremely close attention, their expressions were incredibly grave, such a dead man lurking in the sect, the scheming was bound to be not small.
Even among the Immortal Celestials, were there problems?
Or, have all the spies been uncovered?
The clearing operation still continued, and since the Heavenly Cave had been suppressed, the Qing Hua Realm had the advantage, so all of these Immortal Celestials were able to free up their hands.
The turmoil of the Dayue Kingdom, and even the entire Qing Hua Realm, was not worth mentioning to Li Xuan, and he didn’t pay much attention to it.
Still fully devoted, to his great cause of martial arts.
”Page seventeen, finally memorized.”
Li Xuan closed the Tai Cang book and exhaled.
The Tai Cang Book had already memorized seventeen pages, and only the last page was missing, so he could completely memorize the Tai Cang Book and completely grasp the Dao of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.
Correctly speaking, it was the entire Tai Cang Heavenly Earth Origin Core that would be in his grasp.
This includes, among other things, the functioning, formation, etc., of the Taichung Heavenly Ground.
Li Xuan had a premonition that the general outline of the Dao on the eighteenth page encompassed the entire Tai Cang Heavenly Ground Origin, even including the source of the birth of Heaven and Earth.
”The owner of the Book of Tai Cang is probably a supreme being who has transcended heaven and earth.”
Li Xuan was almost certain at this moment that the owner of the Tai Cang Book must have transcended heaven and earth, otherwise he would not have been able to depict all the laws and dao of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.
”Where did such a powerful person go? The Book of Tai Cang was found in the treasure of Wu’s palace, and the mysterious stone house in Wu, that mysterious voice…”
Li Xuan couldn’t help but fall into the midst of contemplation.
The person in the mysterious stone house, was it the Master of the Tai Cang Book, or was it an existence that had been sealed by the Master of the Tai Cang Book?
”Once I have fully grasped the Tai Cang Book and my strength has risen a bit more, I can go and talk to him.”
Li Xuan had a plan in mind.
With the divine marvel of his Little Heavenly Dao Eye and his mastery of the Dao Rules of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, the location of the other party’s figure could not be concealed from him.
As long as he found the other party, the secrets of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground would all be within his grasp.
”I don’t know when Xu Yan, will be able to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm Martial Dao.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart, he had already made up the martial arts method above the Heaven and Earth Realm, and he had a clear direction for the path of martial arts further back.
”Meng Chong doesn’t know if he’s still being hunted.”
In the Spiritual Platform, the Yuan Shen opened his eyes and looked toward the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
”Wu Tiannan can do it, his strength has risen again, and Xie Tianhong is not bad either…”
Through some of his affiliations with these people, Li Xuan could detect changes in their strength.
”The Great Wasteland is getting stronger too.”
There were more and more martial artists in the Great Wilderness, and the upper limit of their strength was also in the process of being raised, Xu Junhe was already in the late stage of the Divine Intent Realm, belonging to the number one strongest in the Great Wilderness, and not far from the Divine Yuan Realm.
”The aura is no longer weaker than the Spirit Domain.”
After the Great Wasteland was set up, the aura continued to rise, and over the years, the level of aura wasn’t much worse than that of the Spirit Domain anymore.
In a few more years, I’m afraid that the Great Wasteland’s aura will surpass that of the Spirit Domain.
However, I’m afraid that the Spiritual Domain will also see changes with it, and the spiritual aura will also rise with it, forming a balance point with the Great Wasteland.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has realized the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, and your Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao has gained a boost.”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
Meng Chong understood the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
”Meng Chong’s Little Heavenly Dao Eyes are somewhat different from Xu Yan’s, and now that my Little Heavenly Dao Eyes are superimposed on top of each other, they’ve become even stronger.”
The Small Heavenly Dao Eye that Meng Chong had comprehended differed from Xu Yan’s, for example, there was no imaginary eye in the center of the eyebrow, but in both eyes, there was an additional image of the Great Sun.
With the power to deter evil and incinerate defilement, it is also extremely powerful.
”This girl, Su Lingxiu, is still a little bit short, the Little Heavenly Dao’s Eye that she enlightens will also be different, for every martial art that she enlightens.”
Li Xuan decided to call Su Lingxiu over and instruct her once again, helping Su Lingxiu to gain early enlightenment and understanding, in this way, the Little Heavenly Dao Eyes of the three martial arts paths stacked on top of each other, and his own Little Heavenly Dao Eyes would be even stronger.
After instructing Su Lingxiu, Li Xuan began to delve into the eighteenth page of the Book of Tai Cang.
With just a glance, one felt that the profoundness was incomparable, and it was even as if one saw an illusory heaven and earth presented in it, making it difficult to memorize each and every pattern one by one.
”The general outline of the Dao Rules of Heaven and Earth, or even the entire Heaven and Earth, it’s really profound, with my strength at the Void Breaking Realm, I feel incomparably overwhelmed!”
The more this happened, the more Li Xuan marveled at the strength of the Master of the Tai Cang Book.
”Even if I break through the Heaven and Earth Realm, I’m still no match for the Master of the Tai Cang Book.”
With this in mind, Li Xuan estimated that the strength of the Heaven and Earth Realm was no match for the Master of the Tai Cang Book.
”But it’s not far off, above the Heaven and Earth Realm, it’s roughly the same, it’s also considered to be beyond Heaven and Earth, so it shouldn’t be much weaker.”
Li Xuan mused.
The strength of the master of the Book of the Taishang, exactly how strong, in fact, can not be estimated, after all, the Book of the Taishang is the other side of the portrayal of the stay, if the writing of this Book of the Taishang, just a wave of the hand will be completed, the strength of the strength of the Book of the Taishang is far from the Taishang book can be estimated.
”It’s no more than three realms at most, so I’m actually not that far away from the strength of the Master of the Tai Cang Book.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
”Xu Yan should work harder, hurry up and comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm, so that I can pass on the realm above the Heaven and Earth Realm to you, when will my master be able to surpass the Master of the Tai Cang Book, it’s all up to you.”
Li Xuan was full of confidence in his martial arts career.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has realized the divine ability Optimus Prime, and you Optimus Prime have achieved great success.”
Li Xuan, who was immersed in memorizing the last page of the Book of Tai Cang, suddenly received feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao.
”Hiss! Meng Chong actually comprehended this divine ability?”
Li Xuan was a bit surprised.
The great divine ability, Prime Heaven Destroying the Earth, was specially compiled by him for the Flesh Body Martial Dao, showing off the ferocity of the Flesh Body Martial Dao, and the power of the divine ability was incomparably powerful.
When it was performed, it was like a giant in the sky, with its hand on the dome of the sky slamming down, with the power of destroying the earth.
This strike was a completely berserk strike.
Of course, the Prime Giant that came out when the divine ability was exerted was only a vision of the power of the flesh, it was not really transformed into a Prime Giant, even so, it was extremely shocking.
Moreover, in Li Xuan’s settings for this divine ability, once the realm was raised to a certain height, when the divine ability was cast, it was literally transforming into a Prime Giant.
It was thought that Meng Chong would not be able to comprehend it at his current realm.
Unexpectedly, Meng Chong had actually comprehended this divine ability at the Avatar Realm.
”Could it be that being hunted inspired the potential?”
Li Xuan thought in surprise.
For whatever reason, Meng Chong had comprehended this divine ability, causing him to add a powerful divine ability.
Not long after Meng Chong had comprehended the divine ability of Prime Destruction, the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao surfaced again.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has realized the divine ability Vajra Fury Thunder Palm, and your Vajra Fury Thunder Palm has come to great completion.”
This was also a divine power in the Divine Power Martial Canon, although it was not as powerful as Prime Destruction of the Earth, but it also belonged to one of the Great Divine Powers, when it was performed, a giant hand of adamantine appeared, the image of thunderous fury, and blasted and slapped down, the power was also extremely powerful.
”Not bad, not bad, the eldest disciple and the second disciple, are both starting to show their talents, adding to the great cause of martial arts, this girl, Su Lingxiu, has to work hard as well.
”And Fang Hao, it’s time for the Qi Men Martial Dao to expand its front path as well, and raise Master’s Qi Men Martial Dao, too, before it’s too late.
”This kid, Jiang Bu Ping, is still a little bit short of becoming an Extreme Soul Martial Artist.”
Li Xuan felt like he was worrying about his three disciples.
.
Episode 405. The Eye of Heaven, The Dark Current
. Li Xuan couldn’t help himself and called Su Lingxiu over again to give her some pointers and in the process put a little pressure on her.
Next, it was Fang Hao.
More detailed, spending more time, pointing out his Qi Men martial arts, expanding the Qi Men martial arts, allowing Fang Hao to spend more time to realize the broader path ahead of the Qi Men martial arts.
In the end, after giving some instructions to Jiang Bu Ping, he let him continue his seclusion.
After all this, Li Xuan, in a good mood, gave some more instructions to Cai Ling’er on cultivating her divine aptitude, and by the way, he also gave some instructions to Yue Changming and Yue’er.
In the end, it was natural to instruct Shi Er with Meng Shushu and Zhou Ying.
Nowadays, the three were already Divine Origin Realm martial artists.
But this strength, in the Divine Realm, still belonged to the bottom.
In the end, Li Xuan even gave the red cat some pointers through the power of the Demon Ancestor’s true body, this big cat that he had raised should also be taken care of.
After instructing the red cat, and without waiting for the red cat to prepare to say anything, Li Xuan directly put away the Demon Ancestor’s true body and left from the red cat’s dream realm.
”Continue to comprehend the Book of Tai Cang!”
Li Xuan once again threw his mind into the Book of Tai Cang.
Time passed in comprehending the Book of Tai Cang, and after several times of his guidance, the harvest finally came.
”Your disciple, Fang Hao, has realized the path of advancement of the Qi Men Martial Dao, and your Qi Men Martial Dao has been elevated to the Void Breaking Realm.”
Finally, the Qi Men Martial Arts also elevated.
”All four martial arts have broken the Void Realm, and the strength is strong again.”
Li Xuan had a smile on his face.
With the four martial paths stacked on top of each other, the district’s Immortal Celestial Sovereigns were only pinched and exploded with their hands.
Even an Immortal Heavenly Exalt powerhouse like Emperor Da Yue was like this.
”Is the Divine Realm invincible?”
Li Xuan mused.
Whether or not the Divine Realm was invincible was unknowable for the time being, but it was certain that the strength of invincibility in Heaven and Earth had not yet been reached.
”There’s still a lot of work to be done.”
After Fang Hao realized the path of Qi Men martial arts advancement, Su Lingxiu also had a realization now.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, has realized the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao, and your Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao has gained a boost.”
Su Lingxiu finally realized the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao under his guidance.
”If it wasn’t for the teacher’s hard work in pointing out, I don’t know when I would have been able to realize the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao ah, or my eldest disciple is great, without the teacher’s pointing out, he has realized it.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, of the five disciples, it was still Xu Yan who was the most demonic.
Worthy of being a martial arts trailblazer for the Master.
Su Lingxiu’s Little Eye of Heavenly Dao, which also differed from Meng Chong and Xu Yan’s, belonged to some of the unique abilities of Dan Healer martial artists now.
”Your three Small Heavenly Dao Eyes are stacked, and your Small Heavenly Dao Eye is elevated to metamorphose into a Heavenly Dao Eye.”
The feedback from the Great Golden Book continues to come in.
Li Xuan was instantly elated, this was considered an unexpected gain.
The small Heavenly Dao Eyes of the three martial arts were superimposed, and they had actually metamorphosed into Heavenly Dao Eyes!
In this instant, Li Xuan looked up into the sky and saw everything differently.
The eye of the Heavenly Dao penetrates everything.
And, with even more esoteric abilities.
”The Laws of Heaven and Earth, the Dao of Heaven and Earth, that’s…”
In this instant, Li Xuan saw that it was as if there was another heaven and earth above the laws of heaven and earth.
”Above the Divine Realm…”
Li Xuan withdrew his gaze, his heart shook, that was close to the Dao, that was above the Divine Realm, the true core of heaven and earth, or where the origin of heaven and earth was located.
”Are all the powerhouses above the Immortals there?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
Something had gone wrong with the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, as if the Dao was a great formation that separated heaven and earth, and the central place was the very core of heaven and earth, where the truly strongest people converged.
With just such a glance, he had peeked into the hidden corner of the core of heaven and earth, Li Xuan sighed at the power of the Eye of the Heavenly Dao in addition to being a little heavy.
You’re still too weak yourself.
Otherwise, how could the Eye of the Heavenly Dao be so little divine?
”I don’t know, this Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, what has changed.”
Li Xuan mused.
If one wanted to understand the true hidden secrets of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, the small stone house of the Wu Kingdom’s Imperial Palace was a good way to do so.
”Bearing in mind the Book of Tai Cang as soon as possible, raise your realm as soon as possible.”
Li Xuan continued to look at the General Outline of the Tai Cang Book, and at this moment, it was already different.
Under the eye of the Heavenly Dao, as if it could penetrate the origin, it didn’t seem so daunting and difficult to understand.
Moreover, when Li Xuan glanced at the Book of Tai Cang, he looked up at the Dao, and the Dao of heaven and earth operated as if they all corresponded to the Book of Tai Cang.
”This Dao, this is the one, so it is!”
The more Li Xuan looked, the more he realized about the Dao of Heaven and Earth.
”This Dao Rule, it can be used in such a way that it can summon the entire heaven and earth…”
The more Li Xuan looked at it, the more excited he became, with the joy of constant enlightenment and rising strength.
”The two realms above the Heaven and Earth Realm, I already have an idea, transcending Heaven and Earth turns out to not be too difficult.”
With his understanding of the Dao Rules of Heaven and Earth, Li Xuan had a clearer direction for the path of transcending Heaven and Earth, and was more certain, how to transcend Heaven and Earth.
While Li Xuan was matching the Dao rules of the Tai Cang Book, with the Dao rules of heaven and earth, one by one, and memorizing them, Xiao Ha also finally returned to the Great Yue Country, returned to the Qi Men Academy, and found Fang Hao.
”Xiaoha, are you saying that this what’s-his-name Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow is about to target me and my senior sister? Or even Master?”
Fang Hao was astonished.
Immediately, he approached Su Lingxiu and told her about the conspiracy of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
”This matter, not to be taken lightly, can be approached by the Great Yue Emperor.”
Moon Changming said in a deep voice.
”I’ll tell Master!”
Soo Ling Soo rushed off to find his master.
”It’s just a little thing.”
Li Xuan said blandly after hearing this.
What kind of Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow is this? He’s got a lot of guts. Not only did he attack and kill Meng Chong and Xu Yan, but he also dares to engage in a sneak attack and backstabbing?
Even moved to sneak up on you?
Who gave them the courage to do this.
”Master, Eldest Brother and Second Brother, will they be alright.”
Su Lingxiu said worriedly.
”Not a big problem.”
Li Xuan was old and calm.
The life-preserving jade talisman he had given to his disciple hadn’t even been touched, indicating that Meng Chong and Xu Yan, even if they had encountered an attack, hadn’t encountered any real danger.
”Don’t worry, no cat or dog can hide from your master’s eyes.”
Li Xuan said with a smile.
The Eye of the Heavenly Dao was so powerful that all concealment, all bad attempts, could not be hidden from him.
”That’s a relief.”
Soo Ling Soo breathed a sigh of relief.
”You girl, it’s time to work a little harder, there are benefits to practicing a few more of the divine abilities.”
Li Xuan had the appearance of a strict teacher.
”Got it, Master!”
After Su Lingxiu left, Li Xuan pondered.
”The Heaven-Shattering Earth Shadow wants to create turmoil in the Divine Realm and return heaven and earth to one? There’s even a powerhouse above the Immortals pushing behind the scenes…”
He looked up at the dome of the sky and got thoughtful.
Under the eye of the Heavenly Dao, this side of the heavens and earth, he could see more differences and had more understanding.
”Inner Domain, Spiritual Domain, Divine Domain…”
. ”Li Xuan somewhat understands, the purpose of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, the so-called unification of heaven and earth, is to break the barrier, and from then on there will be no more divisions between the Inner Domain, the Spirit Domain, and the Divine Domain…”
”The Divine Realm is in turmoil, and it can’t be brought back to one; it’s not simple to divide this heaven and earth like this.”
Li Xuan shook his head, the Divine Realm turbulence would be able to return heaven and earth to one?
Pure overthinking, maybe the Godzone upheaval is just the first step and there is action to follow.
”And let’s see how you guys toss it, but since you messed with my head, you have to be ready to be destroyed, I, a high person, naturally do not strike easily, and when I strike, I will kill the real dominant person.”
Li Xuan looked up at the sky dome again and estimated that with his current strength, he didn’t seem strong enough.
”I’d like to see what kind of strong person comes from the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow that can sneak attack and assassinate me.”
Li Xuan sneered in his heart.
His disciple was right under his nose, if he was injured, where would he put his face as a high ranking person?
As for the matter of poisoning the pills and creating all sorts of turmoil, these were things that the Great Yue Emperor, the Heavenly Martial Sect Master, and the Ten Thousand Thunders Sect Master should worry about.
There is no one more anxious than them.
”I can’t believe this is happening?”
The Great Yue Emperor’s face changed as he listened to Yue Changming’s narration.
”Emperor Da Yue, what kind of power is the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Yue Changming asked in a deep voice.
”This is also the first time this emperor has heard of this power.”
Emperor Da Yue said with a grave expression.
Unlike Yue Changming, after learning about the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, and its purpose, Emperor Da Yue realized that this was a power that was extremely deep in its lurking.
I’m afraid that it’s not just in the Nine Mountains Realm and the Qing Hua Realm, it’s very likely that it’s spread throughout the entire thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, and now that the time has come, it has thus begun to surface.
”This matter, I will resolve it, you tell Brother Fang and Miss Su, some secret dirty tricks, they don’t need to worry about it, naturally we will resolve it.”
Emperor Da Yue took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.
”Got it!”
Moon Changming arched his hand and left.
As Yue Changming left, Emperor Da Yue immediately called for Sui Hongwu.
”You personally go to a trip to the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect, personally tell them about this matter, for the time being don’t scare the snakes, this is also a time, a chance to uncover the lurkers…”
Emperor Da Yue commanded.
”Yes, Your Majesty!”
Sui Hongwu nodded with a grave expression.
”Feng Yan’s delay in returning to the Nine Mountain Realm, is it possible that it has something to do with the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Emperor Da Yue said after a moment’s thought.
”Impossible! Older brother Feng Yan, who has always been more diffident, is actually a person with a good heart, he saw his chance and thus stayed, and he doesn’t have many subordinates in the Nine Mountain Realm’s Seven Segment Mountain, a scatterbrain.”
Sui Hongwu shook his head.
Emperor Da Yue nodded, if Feng Yan had problems, wouldn’t that senior have kept him?
Besides, under that senior’s eyes, Feng Yan couldn’t do much even if he was an Immortal Heavenly Father.
In the Qi Men Courtyard, Feng Yan had just returned and put down some of the precious materials and divine medicines that he had collected, and then he looked at Fang Hao’s several people surrounding him with a dumbfounded expression.
”What’s wrong? What happened?”
Feng Yan was a little flustered by the stare.
Is it possible, to kick yourself out?
It couldn’t be, he had been working hard and cultivating his divine abilities, there was no reason to drive himself away.
Regardless of whether it was Yue Changming, or Meng Shushu, or Shi Er, none of these could replace their positions.
”Elder brother Feng Yan, I feel like you’re in a bit of danger.”
Fang Hao said after a moment of contemplation.
”Dangerous?”
Feng Yan was surprised, he was at least an Immortal Heavenly Father, and even more so, he had cultivated the divine power, even if it was the Great Yue Emperor, it was impossible to easily kill himself.
If you can’t fight, you can still escape.
Feng Yan was confident that if he had the strength he had now, he wouldn’t have been beaten into a crisis by Blood Zitian.
”Elder is displeased with me?”
The first thing that came to his mind was the Higher Power.
Unless the Higher Power was displeased with him and could slap him to death, what was the danger?
In his mind, he kept recalling the things he had done during these hours, and there wasn’t a single one, which would have displeased his seniors ah.
”Do you know about the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Fang Hao asked in a deep voice.
”I don’t know.”
Feng Yan shook his head, “What is the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Fang Hao told Feng Yan about the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, preparing to target him and Su Lingxiu, and finally said, “You’re the strongest, and the first one will inevitably find a way to get rid of you or lure you away, so you’re in danger.”
Feng Yan’s expression became gloomy, but he was not afraid in the slightest, saying, “Don’t worry, the heavens can’t lure me away, and as for wanting to kill me, below the Immortal Heavenly Father, it’s impossible to do it in a million ways.
”As for the Immortal Heavenly Father, it’s absolutely impossible to conceal it from the past!”
Fang Hao nodded, “Just be careful yourself!”
”With me, Feng Yan, no cats or dogs will be able to blend in!”
Feng Yan’s eyes were wide open, but in his heart, he was excited, the opportunity to take credit came, and it was time for him to perform and show his own value.
The Qi Men Academy and Dan Hospital, as usual, did not have the slightest change, and Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, occasionally took the time to point out the heavenly pride who were learning array formation and alchemy.
Most of the time, it was devoted to his martial arts training.
Shi Er, Meng Shushu, Zhou Ying and others like this.
Only Feng Yan, began to Qimen Yard and Dan Hospital people, one by one to check, to determine foolproof, but also personally sit at the door, any person who enters, even familiar with the, but also after he checked before entering.
”I just don’t believe it, the assassins of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow can hide from me, an Immortal Heavenly Father, and blend in!”
Feng Yan sneered in his heart.
In the Qing Hua Realm, the three major forces had joined forces and were secretly moving to take this opportunity to eliminate the lurking members of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
Whether it was formations, or pills, it all involved their core interests, and concerned the rise of the entire Qing Hua Realm Martial Dao, the actions of the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow had already touched their red line.
The outside world was surging with dark currents, but the capital city of the Great Yue Country, especially the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital, remained calm and unruffled, with no waves except for Feng Yan sitting at the gateway and strictly checking those who entered and left.
Li Xuan remained old and calm, continuing to delve into the General Outline of the Tai Cang Book and continuing to rack his brain for his great cause of martial arts.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, has broken through the Great Sun Star Indestructible Body, and the second level of your Great Sun Star Indestructible Body has come to a minor completion.”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
Meng Chong broke through and stepped into the Divine Phase Realm, successfully cultivating the Great Sun and Star Indestructible Body.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, is extremely sublimated and metamorphosed into the Vajra Sacred Body, and you obtain the Innate Indestructible Mountain and River Vajra Sacred Body.”
Li Xuan only felt that his entire body was soothed.
”Indeed, the greatest joy in the world is to increase in strength!”
Meng Chong had broken through to the Divine Phase Realm, and Su Lingxiu was also entering the stage of accumulating her reserves, and it wouldn’t be long before she would break through as well.
Fang Hao was also like this, and his Qi Men Martial Dao was not far from the Divine Phase Realm level.
”I have a premonition that the Heaven and Earth Realm is not far away.”
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation, once he entered the Heaven and Earth Realm, it would be a huge leap forward.
Truly stepping into, the path of transcending heaven and earth.
”Meng Chong has made a breakthrough, so he should be preparing to launch his revenge against the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
The Immortal Heavenly Father of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, I’m afraid that he’ll take action himself, and it seems that he’ll have a chance to make a move as well?
”Hmm?”
Li Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked towards the sky, revealing a hint of surprise.
.
The
Episode 406. Gryphons and Ants, Fly Away
. In the sky outside the capital of the Great Yue Country, a figure came silently and slowly, as if blending into the clouds, and even the Great Yue Emperor did not notice the visitor.
Because Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns were merged into heaven and earth, with the ability to rule a side of heaven and earth, it was very difficult for Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns to sneak up on each other and conceal themselves from the rest of the Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns.
Not to mention noiselessly, entering within a party of Heaven and Earth under the reign of an Immortal Heavenly Father.
At this point, it’s amazing that anyone has done it!
”Kind of.”
Li Xuan was quite surprised, behind the scenes of this Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, it was worthy of being manipulated by a powerful person above an Immortal Heavenly Father.
The person in the clouds was an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, not as strong as the Great Yue Emperor in terms of strength, but still a bit stronger than Sui Hongwu.
Among the Immortal Heavenly Dawn, it wasn’t the top, but it wasn’t the weakest either.
The face wore a mask of cloudy clouds with seven leaves seal engraved on it.
”Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury? No, the Heavenly Fury that Little Toad is talking about is the Fierce Fury Mask, not the Yin Yun Mask.”
His eyes fell on the black robe on the other party’s body, a piece of clothing that had a hint of the rhyme of the Dao lingering around it.
It was precisely because of this that the other party was separated from the power of heaven and earth, and was not detected by the Immortal Heavenly Father who ruled one side of heaven and earth.
”This robe cannot be crafted by an Immortal Heavenly Father, it must condense a trace of Dao Rhythm to surround it.”
Li Xuan could ascertain that this robe, must have been crafted by the powerhouse behind the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow and bestowed down for these Heaven’s Fury to use in their missions.
In addition to this robe, this Immortal Heavenly Father was also extremely adept at the Way of the Submerged.
This assailant, like a cloud, was hidden in the clouds and floated over the capital of the Great Yue Country, and after probing, his eyes locked onto the Qi Men Academy and the Dan Hospital.
Instead of striking, the other party waited quietly, as if waiting for the right moment.
”If we were to approach the Great Yue Kingdom’s palace, even with the robes blocking the way, we wouldn’t be able to hide it from the Great Yue Emperor, but at this distance, if no Immortal Heavenly Father had stepped in to block the way, with one strike from him, the Dan Hospital and the Qi Men Academy, everyone would be killed.”
Li Xuan paid silent attention with interest.
Then, raising his head to look at the dome of the sky, he muttered, “The person behind the curtain, by and large, is not in the Divine Realm, and I don’t know the strength of this person behind the curtain, how does it compare to me today?”
Laughing coldly, “Although I’m only at the Void Breaking Realm, but above Immortal, even if I can’t manage to slap to death, I may not be my opponent ah.”
Daring to target his own disciple, when his own strength rose, he would let the other party know what would happen if they messed with a high ranking person!
”Hehe, this Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, it’s insidious.”
Li Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows.
An Immortal Heavenly Father had come to visit the Great Yue Emperor, coming from the Nine Mountain Realm as if he had something significant to do.
Feng Yan raised his eyebrows and was surprised, “What did Ping Qiu from Broken Xia Mountain come to do, did something happen?”
Broken Xia Mountain, one of the nine mountains in the Nine Mountain Realm, Ping Qiu was an Immortal Heavenly Father of Broken Xia Mountain.
”Want to check it out!”
Feng Yan was a bit curious.
”No, can’t leave!”
Take a deep breath, hold back your curiosity, and continue to sit back.
”Brother Pingqiu, what is the purpose of this visit?”
The Great Yue Emperor received Ping Qiu.
”Emperor Da Yue, something big has happened.”
Ping Qiu had a grave look on his face.
Emperor Da Yue curiously said, “What’s the big deal? But the Heavenly Cave of the Nine Mountain Realm is in turmoil and needs support?”
”It’s not about the Sky Cave.”
Ping Qiu took a deep breath and said with an incredibly grave expression, “Emperor Dayue, have you ever heard of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?”
Emperor Da Yue had a puzzled look on his face, “Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow? Unheard of!”
”I, Broken Xia Mountain, have learned of the news that this force, the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, wants to provoke a fight between the Nine Mountain Realms, and even has a sinister plan to be in the Qing Hua Realm…”
Ping Qiu told the Great Yue Emperor the plan of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow, one by one, and the message brought back by Xiao Ha, the match was extremely high, in which there was even some information that Xiao Ha had not even known.
Emperor Da Yue was taken aback and said, “Is this matter true?”
”A thousand times over!”
Ping Qiu’s face was heavy, and then he threw out a piece of information that even the Great Yue Emperor was shocked by.
”The Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow seems to have secretly reached an agreement with the Heavenly Cave, and the Heavenly Caves in the Nine Mountain Realm, have all ceased to be turbulent, and even some of the enemies of the Heavenly Beyond, withdrew from the Heavenly Cave.
”Moreover, the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow will soon create a big disturbance in the Divine Realm.”
The Great Yue Emperor was a bit unable to sit still now.
The Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow had colluded with the Heavenly Cave, was it preparing to work together inside and outside to achieve the unification of heaven and earth with the help of external forces?
With Ping Qiu’s arrival and the message he brought with him, it shook the crowd of Immortal Celestials, while Ping Qiu informed Empress Dayue of the news and hurriedly left for the Tianwu Sect and Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.
”This Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, doesn’t care about the plan being known at all, and has only one purpose, as long as the Divine Realm is in chaos.
”Whether it’s to kill each other, or to round up the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow…”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadows are all a bunch of fanatics.
For the so-called unification of heaven and earth, for the so-called restoration of the glory of heaven and earth, there is some madness.
”Hasn’t the time come yet, what time do we have to wait for before we strike?”
Li Xuan looked towards the assailant in the clouds.
A few days later, Ping Qiu came again, coming from the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.
This series of actions dispelled the suspicions of the few people of Emperor Da Yue, thinking that he had really come to ventilate.
”Somewhat brilliant indeed.”
Li Xuan nodded, his heart somewhat curious as to what these two would do next.
Two Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, one of which was hidden extremely deeply, one bright and one dark, could it be that they were rushing towards themselves, preparing to attack and kill them?
”It’s not really coming at me, is it?”
Li Xuan muttered, and suddenly became interested.
”And let’s see how you strike.”
Li Xuan remained as if he hadn’t noticed and silently waited up.
Shortly afterward, Ping Qiu and Emperor Da Yue came.
This was requested by Ping Qiu, who, after being informed of the divine effects of the array formation and the elixir, pleaded with Emperor Dayue to let him personally meet Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu to purchase the array plate and the elixir.
The purpose was naturally to strengthen the defense of Broken Xia Mountain, in order to warn against the attack of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
The Great Yue Emperor pondered for a moment, and was not in a position to brush off Ping Qiu’s face; after all, he was an Immortal Heavenly Father, and had come with good intentions on behalf of Broken Xia Mountain.
So, it was only possible to bring Ping Qiu in person.
”Pingqiu, what are you doing here?”
Feng Yan said with a puzzled expression.
”Feng Yan? Since you’re here too, it couldn’t be better, put in a good word for me, I’m here to buy array disks and pills, and pay a visit to Brother Fang Hao and Miss Su Lingxiu.”
Ping Qiu was slightly surprised and then said happily.
He wanted Feng Yan to help him with a few good words for the sake of being a fellow Ninth Mountain Realm Immortal, which would allow him to buy the array plate and pills without any problems.
”No problem, as long as you can afford the treasure.”
Feng Yan nodded.
Beautiful words or not, these are not important, as long as Ping Qiu can afford to pay for the treasure, naturally he will be able to purchase what he needs.
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, only looked at treasures for sale array disks and pills.
Neither Emperor Dayue nor Feng Yan suspected Ping Qiu, after all, it had been established over the past few days that Ping Qiu was fine.
If he was the assailant, would he have made peace with the plans of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?
”It’s going to come out.”
Li Xuan glanced over, at this moment, the Immortal Heavenly Father in the clouds, had slightly approached over, the distance was grasped very skillfully, not only would it not be detected by the Great Yue Emperor, but also could instantly send out a destructive strike.
One look and you can tell he’s an old assassin, the very experienced kind.
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu walked out, and Ping Qiu was pulling out his treasures, discussing with the two of them about purchasing array disks and pills, as well as understanding the usage of the array disks and pills.
He didn’t make a move.
Even when they were so close together, they didn’t have a single thought of making a move.
After all, with the Great Yue Emperor as well as Feng Yan beside him, with his strength, he might not always be able to kill someone even if he suddenly struck out.
Not to mention, there was an unknown mysterious powerhouse present.
”The alert formation you want, this is the most suitable set, covering a wide range of areas, once an outsider sneaks in, it will sound an alarm and stimulate the power of the formation…”
Fang Hao took out a set of array disks and said as he explained to Ping Qiu.
Suddenly, a terrifying aura descended, swift and incomparable, and as soon as the aura surfaced, a powerful attack had already descended.
”Look out!”
Ping Qiu suddenly changed drastically, his body’s aura surged, and he fiercely blasted out with a blow, as if he wanted to ward off the incoming attack.
And under the change in the Great Yue Emperor’s expression, his halberd instantly struck out, blasting to kill, suddenly descending from the clouds, this Immortal Heavenly Father.
”Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow?!”
The Great Yue Emperor’s heart was shaken with rage, an Immortal Heavenly Father had sneaked in and he hadn’t even noticed it in the slightest, how did the other party do it?
The terrifying power of heaven and earth poured down at this moment, and the moment the other party struck, it was a furious strike, not at himself, nor at Feng Yan, but at Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu.
The power of this strike covered an extremely wide area and hid a true killing opportunity, if it could not be resisted in its entirety, a little aftermath spreading would be enough to extinguish a martial artist below the True King Tianzun.
”How dare you!”
Feng Yan was furious, a layer like rock-like power, emerged from his body, in the rumbling sound, the rock-like defense, directly held open, will Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao defense.
A cold light suddenly stabbed at his defense, and with a poof, the rock seemed to be pierced through a gaping hole.
Feng Yan’s face changed, and between the surges of qi on his body, he blasted out with a fist, and a powerful collapsing force rose up to the sky, killing the incoming attacker.
This wave of collapsing power, the Great Yue Emperor was shocked, Feng Yan even had such a powerful martial art?
In terms of purely one hegemonic power, Feng Yan’s punch was much more berserk than even his halberd.
This was precisely the minor divine ability that Feng Yan had worked so hard to cultivate, the Great Collapsing Fist.
”Die!”
Kill to come Immortal Heavenly Father, at this moment, on his body, a cold aura surged up, and his breath became furious, surprisingly, at this instant, he cast a secret technique with a small cost.
”Team up to block him!”
Ping Qiu roared with fury and vigor, his eyes glowing red as if he was indignant at his attacker.
He struck out with a powerful strike, killing in midair, and between the movements of his body, it seemed that he wanted to charge up into the sky to intercept the incoming attacker.
However, right in this flash of lightning, Ping Qiu suddenly turned his body, taking advantage of the moment when the sealing rock defense was pierced through, tore through that layer of rock-like defense, and raised his hand to chop at Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu!
This momentary change was completely unexpected by the Great Yue Emperor and Feng Yan.
Ping Qiu, had long since gained their trust.
Moreover, just now, he had tried his best to fight off the attack.
It had not been expected at all that he would be the real assailant!
”Pingqiu!”
The Great Yue Emperor was enraged, yet at this time, he was simply unable to turn back and rescue him.
Feng Yan’s face flushed red, and with a furious roar, he actually let the attacks from above, pouring towards him, his body covered with rock-like armor, making the fastest speed in his life, and about to use his own body to block the attacks for Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu.
”It won’t die! As long as you don’t die, it’s worth it!”
Feng Yan thought with clenched teeth in his heart.
The corner of Li Xuan’s mouth twitched, Feng Yan, this old boy, in order to show himself, is really enough to fight, but in front of himself, this high person, disciple needs someone to use his flesh as a shield to block the attack, himself, this high person’s face where to put it?
He had been watching, wanting to see how Ping Qiu fought with that one, and also waiting to see if he would come to attack and kill himself, but as soon as that one struck out in mid-air, Li Xuan was certain that the other party wasn’t targeting himself.
Instead, it was Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu.
”This is killing me, the disciple of a high ranking person, and inevitably angering me, which in turn will allow me to make a move to cause chaos in the Divine Realm? Kind of interesting!”
Li Xuan instantly understood the intentions of the place.
Moreover, it was almost certain that the Heaven’s Foul Earth Shadow lurked amongst quite a few great powers in the Divine Realm, and amongst them, there was no shortage of Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries of esteemed status.
Wanting to eliminate the Immortal Heavenly Father would, to some extent, inevitably make enemies of the major powers.
”Hmph!”
Li Xuan let out a soft hum, but it was like a thunderbolt that shook the Immortal Heavenly Father’s mind.
Ping Qiu’s attack, hadn’t touched Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu yet, Feng Yan hadn’t had the time to, with the help of the attack from the sky above, and then urged his own speed, to resist the attack for Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, a furious thunder winding, domineering and unparalleled adamantine giant palm, suddenly surfaced.
As this giant palm of adamantine surfaced, all attacks seemed to dissipate as if they were clouds and smoke, and the angry thunder rolled as if it could extinguish the world.
The giant hand of adamantine gripped and directly held Ping Qiu in his hand, no matter how he struggled and how frantically he attacked, all to no avail.
Raging Thunderstorm, Vajra Hegemony, under the grip of the five fingers, Ping Qiu’s screams, which didn’t even come out, had already dissolved into flying ash.
The giant hand of adamantium grabbed towards the midair, and the attacking Immortal Heavenly Father, his expression was horrified beyond measure, even if he tried his best to use some secret techniques, he was unable to escape in the slightest.
”How dare a mole cricket play small tricks in front of me?”
. ; A majestic and supreme-like voice rang out, Vajra Rage Thunder, and under one grip, the assailant flew into oblivion.
All the attacks, all the raging immortal celestial power, were smoothed out at this moment.
From the start of the attack to Ping Qiu’s sneak attack, it was all but a split second, Yue Changming and the others didn’t even have time to react, everything was calmed down under a giant Vajra hand that rolled with angry thunder.
The aftermath of the Immortal Heavenly Father’s battle was smoothed out before it even had a chance to spread out.
It was as if nothing had happened, as if that attack by the Immortal Heavenly Father was just an illusion!
The only ones who were deeply shocked were Emperor Dayue and Feng Yan.
The former senior is truly unfathomable.
”In front of the high person, Ping Qiu’s sneak attack, but it is just a joke, the high person has long since penetrated everything ah, nothing more than watching the show.”
The Great Yue Emperor sighed in his heart.
Feng Yan’s heart was chagrined, “I’m so slow, I didn’t even notice Ping Qiu, the real killer, or at least I would have blocked his attack with my physical body, such a chance to make a merit performance, it was just wasted!”
.
The
Episode 407. Heaven and Earth are in turmoil.
Li Xuan was still sitting lightly on the chair, as if he hadn’t made a move just now, displaying the image of an unfathomable superior.
”Do what you have to do.”
Li Xuan stopped Emperor Da Yue’s thoughts of preparing to come and pay his respects.
Looking down, he glanced at the robe in his hand, which belonged to that assailant, and by virtue of which he had lurked over without being discovered by the Great Yue Emperor.
With a wave of his hand, he gave the robe to Fang Hao and let him figure it out on his own.
”Cultivate hard, you guys nah, you’re still too weak.”
Li Xuan sighed with a helpless expression.
There must be some pressure on the apprentice not to get too comfortable and slack off.
”Got it, Master!”
Su Lingxiu huffed and puffed, this Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow is really hateful, directly come to the Immortal Heavenly Father to sneak attack himself and his senior brother, bully too much ah.
”Broken Xia Mountain, could it be a force revealed by the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow?”
Emperor Da Yue was enraged, this matter could not be left at that.
Feng Yan was also furious, he was thinking of making a trip back to the Nine Mountain Realm to settle the score with Broken Xia Mountain, but what if another attacker came?
If he is not there, will he not miss the opportunity to make a meritorious performance?
The Great Yue Emperor bowed and saluted Li Xuan before leaving, as for what he would do next, Li Xuan was not concerned.
Since he knew the intentions of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, and Emperor Dayue was not stupid, he naturally wouldn’t set off a frontal conflict between the Qing Hua Realm and the Nine Mountains Realm.
With the current situation of the Qing Hua Realm, it only needed to be stabilized, and the strength of the entire Qing Hua Realm martial arts community would grow stronger and stronger, and it would not be wise to hastily set off a great war or conflict.
But it can’t be unresponsive.
Attacking and killing Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu was no longer a matter for one power of the Dayue Kingdom, but a matter for the three major powers of the Qinghua Realm, and even the entire Qinghua Realm martial arts world.
Of course, for the time being, this matter should not be widely publicized to avoid the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow seizing the opportunity to create some turmoil.
After this assault, Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu began to close their doors and cultivate hard, striving for an early breakthrough.
Facing an Immortal Heavenly Father, the strength was ultimately too weak.
The storm is not big, just set off waves, has subsided, so the Great Yue country is still calm, Dan Hospital and Qi Men Academy, still as usual.
Feng Yan cultivated his divine abilities while sitting in the portal.
The several people, Moon Changming, also began to cultivate diligently one after another.
”The Divine Realm is going to be in chaos!”
Li Xuan glanced up, somewhere in the Divine Realm, the laws of heaven and earth were fluctuating violently, and it was obviously in turmoil.
”Chaos, good thing too, heavenly pride rises in a chaotic world, my disciple, it’s about time to show off his skills, and it’s also more conducive to the rise of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.”
Li Xuan didn’t care if the Divine Realm was chaotic or not.
This was something that those powerful people in the Divine Realm should worry about, and he, a worldly man, didn’t worry about that.
An attack and kill, as if it hadn’t caused any waves, yet the storm had only just begun.
The three major forces of the Qing Hua Realm had all begun to take action to strengthen their control over the Qing Hua Realm, especially where the Realm Gate of the Qing Hua Realm was located, and even directly dispatched Immortal Celestials to sit in the town.
Even so, the three of them, the Great Yue Emperor, the Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch, and the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch, conducted a sweep of the Immortal Celestials belonging to their respective forces to determine that there were no Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow’s people.
Directly two Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries came to attack, and one of them was even an Immortal Heavenly Dignitary from the territory of the Nine Mountains, Broken Xia Mountain, which showed the depth of penetration of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow.
However, since the Qing Hua Realm was not a major realm among the thirty-six realms, and it was a realm connected to the Spirit Domain, it wasn’t valued too much by the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow, and thus the penetration wasn’t too deep.
Minor upheavals appeared all over the Qing Hua Realm, but the impact was not too great, the entire Qing Hua Realm martial arts community, still flourished, as sword dao martial artists and body cultivation martial artists began to emerge one after another.
Fang Hao was drilling into that one robe, after having a slight realization.
”Master, in this robe, there is some kind of aura contained, somewhat like the Qi of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, but it appears a bit more esoteric, what exactly is it?”
Li Xuan raised his hand and with a stroke, a strand of Dao Rhythm was imprinted onto a jade talisman as he said, “This is the Dao Rhythm, if you are able to comprehend it, then the summoning talisman that is refined will be able to summon the entire heaven and earth without any distance limitations.”
This Dao Rhythm was one of the Tai Cang Dao Rules, and it was also one of the Dao Rules that Li Xuan had comprehended the most in recent times.
”Yes, Master, disciple understands!”
Fang Hao was overjoyed in his heart.
Take that jade talisman and ponder away.
”Xiao Ha, you shouldn’t go back for the time being, the Nine Mountain Realm Realm Gate may already be under control, so wait a little longer.”
Fang Hao admonished Xiao Ha.
”Quack!”
Ha nodded.
Li Xuan continued to comprehend the general outline of the Tai Cang Book, and the Avatar Martial Codex continued to be perfected, moving towards the goal of three thousand Avatars.
The Extreme Soul Martial Dao’s exclusive divine abilities, martial secret arts, Extreme Soul Weapons, and so on were also continuing to be perfected.
Unsurprisingly, Jiang Bu Ping was no longer too far away from the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Initiation.
Since Jiang Bu Ping himself was a True King Heavenly Exaltation Realm martial artist, born with a divine soul, fused with the Qi of Immortality, and after switching to the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, his strength wouldn’t be weaker than that of a True King Heavenly Exaltation Realm martial artist, it would only be stronger.
The martial arts methods due to the Extreme Soul Martial Way must be perfected as much as possible and arranged on as much as possible.
”Your disciples, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, killed eight True King Celestials in a row, and your martial experience has been enhanced.”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
”Xu Yan has rendezvoused with Meng Chong? This is retaliation against the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow ah.”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow, Xu Yan and Meng Chong had teamed up to kill so many True King Celestials, most likely in retaliation for the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
After all, Meng Chong had just been hunted down by the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, and Xu Yan had also been targeted.
”I’m afraid the Nine Mountain Realm is going to be in chaos… Will the Immortal Heavenly Father of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow personally strike?”
Li Xuan mused.
With Xu Yan’s Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword Avatar, an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father wouldn’t be able to break through his defense with a single strike.
Furthermore, with Xu Yan and Meng Chong’s speed, even Immortal Celestials might not be able to catch up.
”And let’s see how it goes, Xu Yan and Meng Chong aren’t fledgling newcomers to the martial arts path anymore, knowing how to avoid crises and how to avoid strong people chasing after them.”
Li Xuan continued to devote his mind to his own great cause of martial arts.
Even if a top Immortal Heavenly Father were to strike, Xu Yan and Meng Chong wouldn’t encounter any danger to their lives with their own life-preserving jade talismans in place, and if the jade talismans were to be triggered, it would be time for him to take a trip to the Nine Mountain Realm.
”Your disciple, Su Lingxiu, broke through the Divine Phase Realm, and you broke the Void Realm to a small degree.”
Su Lingxiu finally broke through.
As for Li Xuan’s Dan Healing Martial Dao, it had also been raised to the Void Breaking Realm Minor Achievement with Su Lingxiu’s breakthrough.
”Your disciple Su Lingxiu, extremely sublimated, metamorphosed into the Evergreen Sacred Body, and you obtained the Innate Indestructible Sacred Body.”
Su Lingxiu was also in the midst of a breakthrough, completing his metamorphosis.
”The strength has gotten stronger again!”
Li Xuan was overjoyed in his heart.
The Innate Indestructible Saint Body seemed to have a sense of eternal indestructibility.
”The Yuan Shen has also changed, containing a holy rhythm.”
Li Xuan realized that the Spiritual Platform contained the meaning of indestructibility, and the Yuan Shen contained a holy rhythm that seemed to be unafraid of any Yin, Evil, and filth invasion, and could purify all Yin, Evil, and filth.
With Su Lingxiu’s breakthrough, she also began to participate in the Divine Compass, and continued to consolidate in the middle of the seclusion, and the affairs in the Dan Hospital were handed over to Yue’er several people to deal with.
Following Su Lingxiu’s side, Yue’er or not, Zhou Ying or Meng Shushu had long since understood how to make pills and had already learned the art of alchemy.
It was more than enough to teach the first-time beginners who had come to learn the art of alchemy.
In the time that followed, Su Lingxiu successively comprehended two divine abilities and improved her strength.
The way of dan healing has taken on a greater dimension.
The Dan Healer’s Dictionary has been updated and upgraded dramatically once again.
Alchemy is even more out of this world, Su Lingxiu can already, easily condense the power of the laws of heaven and earth and integrate it into alchemy.
On this day, the long-awaited elixir that could raise the chances of breaking through to Immortal Celestial Exaltation, which was long awaited by the Great Yue Emperor and the others, was finally going to be refined.
The first thing Su Lingxiu did after she emerged from the customs was to refine pills that would assist in breaking through the Immortal Heavenly Dawn.
It is also a kind of, a potion that enhances the divine phase.
Several precious divine medicines were fitted together according to their different efficacy ratios, and then the power of the Laws of Heaven and Earth was condensed and integrated into them to begin refining the pills.
And when the elixir was about to be refined, Su Lingxiu even took in a strand of heaven and earth breath and integrated it into the elixir.
This was the first time that Su Lingxiu, for the first time, used the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Flame, superimposed the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace Alchemy, and then supplemented it with the Avatar Divine Furnace Hundred Refinements, to refine an elixir.
The finished dan is just three pieces.
Once the elixir was completed, the elixir that had a halo surrounding it seemed to have a sense of fitting in with heaven and earth, like the divine phase of the mystery.
It is also like the Immortal Heavenly Father, who is the same as heaven and earth.
”It finally worked.”
Soo Ling Soo flashed a smile.
She immediately took the next elixir, and in an instant, she felt that the realm she had just broken through had improved a bit, her strength had increased, and her Martial Dao Divine Phase had become a bit more solid and powerful.
”According to my projections, this elixir can boost the chances of breaking through to Immortal Heavenly Father by fifty percent, right?”
Soo Ling Soo gave his judgment after a moment of contemplation.
It was natural to sell such a precious elixir for a good price.
Then, Su Lingxiu began to refine pills again, and this time, she increased the number of pills she refined and produced five pills.
The Great Yue Emperor was overjoyed when he learned of this, with the aid of pills, this meant that he could increase the number of Immortal Heavenly Exalt powerhouses!
Every addition of an Immortal Heavenly Father was a huge boost to the strength of the Qing Hua Realm.
Not to mention the entire Qing Hua Realm, just the Great Yue Country itself, there were quite a few former heavenly prides that were stuck at the peak of the True King’s Heavenly Dignity, or even the half-step Immortal Heavenly Dignity Realm, slow to break through, and no longer able to advance an inch.
And with the aid of the elixir, someone would inevitably break through the Immortal Heavenly Monarch realm as a result.
Even if an Immortal Celestial Sovereign who relied on pills to break through was slightly weaker, it was still an Immortal Celestial Sovereign in the end, far from being comparable to a True King Celestial Sovereign or a half-step Immortal.
The Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch and the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch, after learning the news, personally rushed over.
Moreover, the three major forces very tacitly, blocked this one piece of news, after all, the Sky Fiend Earth Shadow, a lurking force, was still watching intently to avoid some twists and turns.
The next step was naturally to negotiate the price of the elixir, the divine medicines needed to refine the elixir were naturally provided by the three major powers, and according to Su Lingxiu’s conditions, five divine medicines were exchanged for one elixir.
After all, there would be failures in refining pills.
The three of them, the Great Yue Emperor, where they dared to bargain, all agreed in one breath.
The divine medicines required for refining pills were ultimately relatively rare and precious, and were also destined to not be able to be refined in large quantities within a short period of time.
Moreover, Su Lingxiu’s alchemy also depended on her mood, not all of her time was spent on alchemy.
Regardless, all are happy with this deal.
Not long after Su Lingxiu’s breakthrough, Fang Hao’s Qi Men martial arts, too, had improved, and his realm was comparable to the divine phase realm.
”There’s another local upheaval in the Divine Realm.”
Li Xuan suddenly looked somewhere, and in a corner of the sky dome, the laws of heaven and earth shook.
”A great chaos, and a great world, ah, there seems to be some changes in heaven and earth.”
Li Xuan frowned slightly.
Under his Eye of Heavenly Dao, he could see some subtle changes in the heavens and earth, and it was obvious that these changes came from the turmoil in the Divine Realm.
And these upheavals must be the handiwork of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
”The Nine Mountain Realm seems to be in chaos as well.”
Li Xuan suddenly looked towards the Nine Mountain Realm, and at such a close distance, he saw the turmoil of the laws of heaven and earth, as if a great battle was about to break out.
”But it’s all just a little thing.”
Li Xuan smiled bashfully, withdrew his gaze, and was about to continue delving into the Book of Tai Cang when suddenly, his complexion froze.
Raising his head to look at the dome of the sky, this instant, he saw the dome of the sky vibrate, and the power of the dao rules was, at this moment, actually stimulated.
It was as if there was an invisible voice that resounded between heaven and earth.
Even a top Immortal Heavenly Father such as Emperor Dayue did not detect this one sound, but for Li Xuan, it was heard.
In his eyes, the entire Heaven and Earth of the Divine Realm was like ripples that shook.
”The heavens and earth are in turmoil, what has happened, could it be that there are supreme beings that wish to descend into the Divine Realm from above?
”That’s not right, if so, wouldn’t it be impossible to hide it from people?”
Li Xuan stared in disbelief.
The Divine Realm’s heaven and earth were in turmoil and disappeared in just a moment, but that momentary turmoil was as if there was a force that was impacting the Divine Realm barrier, wanting to come into the Divine Realm.
”This turbulence, it’s not that big, it doesn’t pose any threat to me, even if I can’t blow it up with one punch, I can blow it up with two punches, it’s trivial.”
After assessing the situation, Li Xuan continued to be old-fashioned.
Regardless of what had happened, the power that had caused this momentary upheaval of the heavens and earth was still weak enough to pose a threat to him.
”This Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, is getting more and more interesting, why do I always feel that there is a black hand plotting something?”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
A few days later.
The heavens and earth were in turmoil again, and just like the last time, Li Xuan glanced at it and continued to delve into the general outline of the Tai Cang Book.
Three days later, there was another shake-up.
For the next half a month, there was no more turbulence, and the Divine Realm returned as if it was calm.
”The Nine Mountain Realm is about to erupt into a great battle ah, hehe, this is…”
Li Xuan looked at the Nine Mountain Realm and suddenly realized that there seemed to be an aura from outside of heaven and earth that had entered the Nine Mountain Realm.
In the past, he might not have been able to discover it, but now with the Eye of the Heavenly Dao and his familiarity with the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, he immediately discovered it.
”O Stygian Blood Son, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow is not afraid to bring in foreign enemies to achieve its goal.”
Li Xuan sighed.
Although Xu Yan and Meng Chong were at the Nine Mountains Realm, however, Li Xuan wasn’t worried in the slightest.
Somewhere in God’s domain.
Wu Tiannan was already a True King Celestial Exalt, and his strength was so strong that he belonged to the top among True King Celestial Exalts of the same realm.
The Avatar had also cultivated three doors.
At this moment, Wu Tiannan frowned slightly, not knowing why, he always felt that he seemed to have a little too much luck.
Moreover, since coming to the Divine Realm, since successfully cultivating the Divine Power, martial cultivation seemed to be getting smoother and faster.
”Why is that?”
Wutian Nan was puzzled.
He looked toward the old man lying on a large rock, unkempt, with messy hair and a scruffy beard, and a hint of scorn flashed in his eyes.
.
Episode 408. The Immortalized and Indestructible Yuan Shen and the Immortalized Sword Intent
. This old man, Wu Tiannan had encountered him a dozen times, and every time he encountered the other party, he was lying not far from him.
At first, it was thought to be just a chance encounter.
After one after another, Wu Tiannan was certain that the other party was deliberately following him.
Taking a deep breath, he was about to go up and ask straight out, but then he saw the old man suddenly sit up and look up to the sky with a surprised and astonished look on his face.
Wu Tiannan was puzzled, and while he was wary of the other party, he looked at the sky dome and found nothing.
The other party, on the other hand, didn’t take advantage of him looking at the sky dome to make a sudden attack.
”Weird.”
The old man muttered under his breath.
”Elder, why are you following me?”
Wu Tiannan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.
The old man withdrew his gaze and looked at Wu Tiannan, smilingly saying, “It’s not that I’m following you, it’s fate, your kid’s qi, why is it so extraordinary?”
Before Wu Tiannan could react, the old man had already arrived in front of him and circled around him, his mouth tsked, “Unsimple, really unsimple, cultivating a somewhat unsimple martial arts path, unsimple qi, who is your master?”
”I…”
Wu Tiannan was shocked in his heart, the strength of the old man was far beyond what he could compare to, if he wanted to kill him, it would take no effort at all.
”Could it be the Immortal Heavenly Father?”
Mind so think, open mouth is a moment, do not know how to answer.
Who is the master?
His own martial dao guide was not a master-disciple relationship, and between himself and his predecessors, he was also not a master-disciple relationship; in more serious terms, he did not have a master!
”Latecomers don’t have a master.”
”And your martial arts, from whom was it passed down?”
The old man looked interested.
”Passed down by a former master.”
”A former senior? How is it better than me?”
”Senior you can’t compare.”
”Interesting.”
The old man laughed a little and said, “This thick qi of yours, as if heaven and earth were unique, was it bestowed by that high person you spoke of?”
Wutian Nan was puzzled and shook his head, “I don’t know.”
He also felt that his luck, seemed to be a little too good, such as some time ago, when he saw two Immortal Celestial Sovereigns break out into a great battle, and the martial artists who traveled with him, all died.
Instead, he escaped unharmed and even picked up a divine weapon!
This kind of experience of turning danger into danger and harvesting treasures was not one or two times, and at this moment, when the old man asked, Wu Tiannan could not help but wonder if his own luck, which was so thick, had anything to do with his predecessor.
Is it because, one has successfully cultivated the divine ability passed on by his predecessor, and with this predecessor, he has established a connection in the martial arts path, and therefore has received the feedback of qi luck?
After all, senior is a supreme being that transcends heaven and earth.
”Where is the high man you speak of?”
The old man asked with interest.
Wu Tiannan pondered for a moment and spoke, “It might be in the Qing Hua Realm, or it might not be, I’m not sure.”
The old man nodded.
Pulled out a token, stuffed into the hands of Wu Tiannan, said, “This is for you, to where all met you, is also annoying, really take me as a chance not, you this luck, some outrageous.”
Wu Tiannan was confused, it was clearly this old man who was following him, how come he thought, instead, that he was the one who encountered himself everywhere he went?
”It is?”
Looking at the token in his hand, he felt that there was something extraordinary, yet he was unsure.
”When, when you go to the Taihe Realm, the time will come, you silly boy will know the use of the token.”
The old man shook his head, how could there be such a person with such good fortune in this heaven and earth.
Oddly enough.
”Senior, wait a moment, I’ll ask you about someone.”
Wu Tiannan suddenly spoke.
”With your fortune, you’ll be able to find it soon enough, there’s no need to ask me, the old man doesn’t know anyone in the Divine Realm!”
The old man waved his hand and left, disappearing without a trace.
With a helpless look on his face, Wu Tiannan put the token away.
”The Taihe Realm, huh? The first great realm of the Divine Realm, the strongest realm, I’ll have to go there sooner or later.”
Re-embark on the search.
”There’s something wrong with this Wu Tiannan.”
Qing Hua Realm, Li Xuan was suddenly surprised.
It was just as well that Wu TIANNAN had cultivated a divine ability, and there was more than one, what surprised him even more was that through this origin on the martial arts path, he was astonished to discover that Wu TIANNAN’s qi seemed to be very thick.
”Is it really a son of qi?”
Li Xuan was puzzled, Wu Tiannan was actually a son of qi?
When Wu Tiannan was around, he didn’t have the Eye of the Heavenly Dao yet, otherwise he would have been able to see through what was going on with his qi at a glance.
”Forget it, no matter how much of a son of qi is, it’s still no match for my disciple.”
Li Xuan shook his head as his attention returned to the Book of Tai Cang.
”It’s almost time, it’s almost time to memorize the General Outline of the Tai Cang Book.”
It was not far away from having a thorough insight into the Dao Rules of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, and it also meant that it was possible to go to that small stone house in the Imperial Palace of the Kingdom of Wu, to take a look at that mysterious fellow, and inquire into the secrets of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.
While Li Xuan was living his small life as usual, delving into the General Outline of the Tai Cang Book while adding to his martial arts career, a message came through.
The Nine Mountains City, where the Nine Mountains Realm realm gate was located, fell, and to the surprise of Emperor Da Yue and the others, it wasn’t the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow that occupied it, but rather an Underworld Prison Blood Son, who killed his way into the Nine Mountains Realm realm gate, and confronted a Nine Mountains Realm Immortal Heavenly Father.
The entire Nine Mountains City, collapsed for the most part, killing and injuring countless people.
The Immortal Heavenly Father’s great battle lasted for a long time, and there had been no winner or loser.
The Nine Mountains Realm Realm Gate, however, was able to reach directly to the territory of Qinghua, and for this reason, an Immortal Heavenly Father was once again added to go to the Qinghua Realm Gate to sit in the town.
After all, there was a certain chance that the Immortal Heavenly Father who confronted the Underworld Blood Son was someone from the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow.
While the three of them, Emperor Da Yue, the Heavenly Martial Sect Patriarch, and the Ten Thousand Thunder Patriarch, were discussing and preparing to head to the Nine Mountains Realm to provide support and crush that Underworld Blood Son, the Heavenly Cave in the Qing Hua Realm, once again, appeared to be in the midst of a major invasion.
Where the Great Yue Heavenly Cave was located, there was even a powerful Underworld Blood Son intent on descending, and as a last resort, the Great Yue Emperor could only go to sit in personally.
The Underworld Heavenly Cave was in turmoil at this time, obviously to hold back the Qing Hua Realm and prevent the Great Yue Emperor and the others, from traveling to the Nine Mountains Realm for support.
”Another Underworld Blood Son, what a mess.”
Li Xuan looked in the direction of the Nine Mountain Realm and couldn’t help but sigh.
”Huh, an army of Underworld Prisoners appeared this time?”
Li Xuan looked at it for a moment and stopped paying attention, it was just an army of, well, thousands of Underworld martial artists.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong’s life-preserving jade talisman hadn’t been activated so far, indicating that the duo hadn’t encountered any dangers, and since there were no dangers, rising in the midst of strife and advancing in battles was already inevitable.
The Nine Mountains Realm was getting more and more chaotic, and the Immortal Heavenly Father Battle had erupted several times.
In the retreat room, Jiang Bu Ping’s divine soul emerged while his physical body was within the divine soul, wrapped in the power of the divine soul.
At this moment, a strand of Undying Qi was integrating into his divine soul, merging with it, or rather, assimilating with it.
With the fusion of the Immortalization Qi, the divine soul was also changing.
The already powerful divine soul was now becoming more and more solid with the integration of the Undying Qi, gradually becoming indistinguishable from the physical body.
At a certain moment, the last strand of the Immortalized Qi was completely dispersed into the Divine Soul and completely fused together.
Faint light came out from the divine soul in a dense manner, and a sense of incorruptibility was presented to the divine soul.
The Divine Soul exploded and turned into a misty mess, and then it merged back together, intact as before, without any sense of weakening.
The divine soul that was becoming more and more solidified continued to metamorphose as a powerful divine soul power stirred out, and it was becoming stronger and more solid.
At this time, Jiang Bu Ping’s divine soul had long since been vastly different from the divine souls of the Tai Cang martial artists, as if it had a sense of immutability and indestructibility.
The divine soul dispersed once again, turning into a mist that dispersed in the retreat room, then reunited again.
”I finally made it!”
Jiang Bu Ping was thrilled.
Day and night, he practiced hard, from the initial endurance of sleepiness and listlessness, relying on the severe pain that stimulated his flesh, and on swallowing pills to force himself to wake up and focus on his cultivation.
By now, it was time to finally integrate the Qi of Immortality, completely into the divine soul.
The divine soul, after the Immortalization Qi was integrated, merged into one, and began its metamorphosis, finally cultivated the Immortalization divine soul!
He would no longer be troubled by the Unchemical Qi, and would no longer have to worry that he would one day lose his spirit and become chaotic.
”This is just the first step!”
Jiang Buping calmed his excitement and began to cultivate once again.
He wanted to step into the Extreme Soul Martial Dao and become an Extreme Soul Martial Artist, and fusing the Undying Qi and metamorphosing into an Undying Divine Soul was only the first step.
At this time, he was not yet an Extreme Soul Martial Artist, and had not yet truly stepped into the threshold of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
Although, because of the Undying Qi and his natural divine soul, he had a higher starting stage for cultivating the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, eliminating the need to cultivate step by step, realm by realm, and directly fusing the Undying Qi to cultivate the Undying Divine Soul in one fell swoop.
Because of this, he had cultivated the Undying Divine Soul but had not stepped into the threshold of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”I’ve already understood the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, it won’t be long before I become an Extreme Soul Martial Artist.”
Jiang Bu Ping’s eyes were firm.
He himself had finally risen again, and those who had once abandoned him, insulted him, and mocked him, I’m afraid they could not have imagined that he would rise again, that he would once again appear in front of them, right?
”Tai Kun Realm, I will return.”
Jiang Bu Ping looked determined.
”The Extreme Soul Martial Dao, the extreme of the divine soul, the extreme Dao of the divine soul, lies in a pole; the physical body can be dispensed with, but the Extreme Soul Martial Artist, instead of abandoning the physical body, gradually refines the physical body into the divine soul.
”Nurturing the divine soul with the flesh body, this flesh body is no longer a body of flesh and blood, it is the body of the extreme soul.”
Jiang Bu Ping looked to his physical body, the power of his divine soul wrapped into it, and he began to truly cultivate the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”Your disciple, Jiang Buping, fused the Qi of Immortality and metamorphosed into the Immortalized Divine Soul, and your Yuan Shen metamorphosed into the Immortalized Immortalized Yuan Shen.”
Feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came in.
Jiang Buping had finally completely fused the Qi of Incarnation, metamorphosing into an Incarnate Divine Soul, and the cultivation of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao had taken a crucial step forward.
”This is the Immortalized and Indestructible Yuan Shen.”
Li Xuan had a smile on his face.
The fifth disciple was also starting to give himself feedback, and a new harvest of martial arts was coming.
The Yuan Shen metamorphosed and did not transform or perish, which also meant that there was an increase in his strength, and that even if his physical body was destroyed, his Yuan Shen would not perish.
It was almost difficult to kill him completely, and he could only be sealed.
Li Xuan couldn’t help but think again, the one in the small stone house in the Wu Kingdom’s palace, could it be that he was also sealed up because he had such special characteristics that he couldn’t be completely exterminated?
”With my current Yuan Shen, if I execute the divine ability to kill the divine soul, even a martial artist with strength similar to mine won’t be able to withstand it.”
Li Xuan immediately felt that his bottom line, again, had been raised.
”The Extreme Soul Martial Dao, too, is almost cultivated.”
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation, after Jiang Bu Ping successfully cultivated the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, what feedback would he receive?
This fifth martial way, which lies on the divine soul, could it be that the feedback was another metamorphosis of one’s Yuan Shen?
Time passed with Li Xuan filled with anticipation.
The Nine Mountains Realm was getting more and more chaotic, Immortal Heavenly Exalt battles were breaking out every now and then, and the major Heavenly Caves in the Qing Hua Realm were beginning to be in turmoil, forcing these Immortal Heavenly Exalts to not dare to leave the Heavenly Caves hastily.
The Great Yue Emperor, has been sitting in the Heavenly Cave for some time now, and the Great Yue Capital is now being sat by Sui Hongwu.
Although there were formations that assisted in greatly reducing the threat of the Underworld’s invasion, the Immortal Heavenly Father was nevertheless held back and had no time to care about the chaos in the Nine Mountain Realm.
This may be the purpose of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow.
As for Feng Yan, this Immortal Heavenly Father, he just pretended that he didn’t know that the Nine Mountains Realm was in turmoil, anyway, he didn’t have any disciples subordinates in the Nine Mountains Realm, he was scattered one.
As a result, he continued to sit in the Qi Men Courtyard and the Dan Hospital, cultivating his divine abilities while selling his work.
”When the opportunity comes, you must hold on to it!”
Feng Yan thought firmly in his heart, nothing could shake, his firm determination to grasp the chance!
For him to be able to become an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, aside from his own talent and hard work, he also had a huge advantage in knowing how to grasp chances!
Li Xuan, who was in the middle of delving into the Tai Cang Book, suddenly saw the Golden Book of the Great Dao flip open and feedback appear.
”Jiang Bu Ping has successfully cultivated the Extreme Soul Martial Dao?”
Li Xuan’s first thought was that Jiang Bu Ping had become an Extreme Soul Martial Artist.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, cultivated the Unmodified Sword Intent, and your Unmodified Sword Intent is a hundred times stronger.”
Not transforming the sword’s intent!
Li Xuan was instantly elated, “Xu Yan is worthy of being my martial path pioneer, this is taking the Qi of Immortality and using it to cultivate the Way of the Sword, Immortalized Sword Intent, eternal and indestructible.”
One couldn’t help but sigh, Xu Yan was indeed demonic.
Undissolved Sword Intent, unending and eternal, which meant that the Sword Intent was even more difficult to be crushed, and a strand of Sword Intent that remained somewhere, even through the ages, would be difficult to dissipate.
”The Undying Sword Intent and the Yin-Yang Undying Sword are united, the strength of this defense, with Xu Yan’s current strength, an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father wouldn’t be able to break through it.”
Li Xuan also thought of the Sundown Wind Sword Intent, a sword intent that kills the divine soul, after having the characteristic of not transforming, once it cuts into the enemy’s divine soul, even though the enemy resists it, the residual sword intent the enemy will find it difficult to get rid of.
. ;The residual sword intent will, at all times, affect the divine soul, turning it into an eternal injury on the divine soul, and once one day, the divine soul appears weakened, it will be exterminated by the sword intent.
”Undying Sword Intent, finally, I’ve found out how to utilize the Undying Qi to enhance my strength.”
Li Xuan had an intuition that Xu Yan was afraid that he would eventually come to understand how to use the Immortalization Qi to cultivate a divine ability like the Yuan Shen, and that he wouldn’t even lose his spirit even if he was tainted with the Immortalization Qi.
The method of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, Xu Yan was also listening to it, although his talent was not in the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, cultivating pure martial arts, but with Xu Yan’s demonic nature, using the Extreme Soul Martial Dao as a reference, it wasn’t impossible to comprehend the method of not being affected by the Uncalculating Qi.
”The Pure Martial Way, because of its purity, is able to contain all paths.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart, Xu Yan would one day walk out on his own path of martial arts.
.
The
Episode 409. Introducing Jiang Buping, the Body of Extreme Souls
. Li Xuan thought that Meng Chong was with Xu Yan, and since Xu Yan had cultivated the Undying Sword Intent, he would definitely pass it on to Meng Chong, which also meant that Meng Chong would also cultivate the Undying Blade Intent.
Unchemical Qi, besides being able to be cultivated into Sword Intent, what about Divine Power?
It was believed that Xu Yan, would be able to comprehend, more martial arts methods that utilized the Undifferentiated Qi.
”The Qi of Immortality, also has an upper limit, not really immutable, so this is just a starting stage, at the end, it is ultimately necessary, relying on one’s own martial arts, to truly achieve Immortality.”
Li Xuan was sober about it.
After all, the Unchemical Qi could also be refined, it was just that the requirements for the realm were too high, and this realm was still too far away from Xu Yan and the others.
With the help of the Immortalization Qi, one was merely stepping into an Immortalization Immortalization cultivation start, and as the realm continued to rise, one day, one’s own Immortalization Immortalization would exceed the upper limit of the Immortalization Qi.
Half a month after Xu Yan cultivated the Undying Sword Intent, Xu Yan made a breakthrough.
”Your disciple, Xu Yan, breaks through the Divine Phase Realm Minor Achievement, and your Void Breaking Power increases tenfold.”
Li Xuan immediately felt that the whole person was soothed, his strength had increased again ah, glancing at the direction of the Nine Mountain Realm, it was getting more and more chaotic ah.
”Indeed, the chaotic world produces demons, my disciple is the demon of demons, during this period of time, I’m afraid I didn’t fight much to raise my strength so quickly.”
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, were not people who took a beating and didn’t fight back, since they were enemies, they had to be exterminated.
Therefore, these days, it must be constantly looking for the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow to take revenge.
A few days later, a message came through.
There were True King Celestial Sovereigns in the Cyan Hua Realm who had ventured across the Realm Gate and entered the Nine Mountain City, and the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns and Underworld Blood Sons who had originally faced off against each other had left the Realm Gate by some distance.
This also allowed this True King Heavenly Father to take the opportunity to leave from the Realm Gate and obtain some information about the Nine Mountain Realm to bring back.
One, the territory of the Nine Mountains was in chaos, the only son of the Hengfeng Mountain Peak Master was killed by the Immortal Heavenly Father of Spirit Pond Mountain, and even if the rumor was that it was a conspiracy of the Heavenly Fiend Earthly Shadow, it still couldn’t convince the Hengfeng Mountain Peak Master.
Conflict erupted with Lingchi Mountain.
Then, the Thousand Fold Mountain and the Dagai Mountain Wan Clan, there was also a conflict, and the top heavenly pride of the Thousand Fold Mountain was rumored to have been killed by a bald and strong man, and the murderer was in the Dagai Mountain.
Thousand Stacked Mountain demanded that Dagai Mountain hand over the man, but the Wan family testified that the murderer was not Meng Chong, and in the end, the conflict arose when they did not get along.
There were rumors that Broken Xia Mountain had killed the Spirit Dignity Mountain Wind Spirit Tiger, one of the most beloved spirit beasts, as well as one of the Spirit Dignity Sect’s heavenly prides, and that they had fallen out with each other again.
Two Underworld Blood Sons, who had infiltrated the Nine Mountains Realm from an unknown heavenly cave, were creating killings.
Even, an army of a thousand Underworld Prisoners appeared, directly killing into Mount Dagai, but Xu Yan and Meng Chong, stepped in to kill the Underworld Prisoners martial practitioners, as well as continuously uprooting the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow branch.
The last piece of news was that one of the Underworld Blood Sons was preparing to hunt down Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
All in all, today’s Nine Mountain Realm was turbulent and chaotic, with constant killings, and battles between Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries that erupted every now and then.
If this trend continues, I’m afraid that sooner or later, an Immortal Heavenly Father will fall!
Once an Immortal Heavenly Father appeared on a certain side and was killed, the conflict would truly be out of control, and as for the force that was the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, it had also been besieged by all sides, and had also continued to create turmoil.
As for how many of the Nine Mountain Realm Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries were from the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, there was no way to know, which made the situation even more chaotic, as the rest of the Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries, all defended themselves against each other for fear of being sneak attacked.
”What a mess!”
Li Xuan sighed.
”Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother, their opponents, they’re already immortal heavenly beings!”
Su Lingxiu marveled.
Fang Hao’s entire body was boiling with fervor, foolishly wanting to head to the Nine Mountain Realm to display the power of the Qi Men martial arts.
”The time, not yet!”
In the end, Fang Hao sighed, the operation of the Qing Hua Realm could not be abandoned halfway.
As for the Underworld Blood Son preparing to hunt down Xu Yan and Meng Chong, Li Xuan wasn’t worried; up until now, the life-preserving jade talisman hadn’t been triggered, which meant that this Underworld Blood Son didn’t pose too much of a threat to Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
It might not even be possible to track down Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
”The chaos of the Divine Realm is inevitable, I’m afraid that the black hand behind the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow has been laying out a layout for not a short period of time, picking this time to strike is bound to have a reason, I’m afraid that the layout has matured.
”Even if we can’t return heaven and earth to one as we wish, the chaos of the Divine Realm is already unstoppable.”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
”Cultivate hard, whether or not you can rise to the top in the midst of the great chaos depends on yourselves.”
Li Xuan looked at Fang Hao and said.
”Yes, Master, disciple understands!”
Fang Hao nodded solemnly.
Since the Divine Realm was in great turmoil, and one operated the Qing Hua Realm, one must make the Qing Hua Realm, an incredibly powerful and impregnable one.
He already had a general goal in mind.
Of course, all of this required sufficiently strong strength to accomplish, so striving to improve strength was the order of the day.
The chaos in the Nine Mountain Realm had continued, and even showed signs of getting more chaotic, with the occasional True King Celestial, penetrating through the transit gate into the Nine Mountain Realm, bringing back news.
However, there were also True King Celestials that encountered danger and fell in the Nine Mountain Realm.
All signs indicated that the Immortal Heavenly Father and that Blood Son in the confrontation where the realm gate of the Nine Mountains Realm was located were deliberately allowing some True King Heavenly Fathers of the Qing Hua Realm to enter and obtain information about the Nine Mountains Realm.
On this day, the long-lost turmoil of the heavens and earth appeared once again, Li Xuan frowned lightly as he looked towards the sky.
”It’s getting interesting.”
Continuing to delve into the general outline of the Tai Cang Book, he was no longer too far away from completely memorizing the general outline, and his understanding of the Dao Rules of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground was becoming more and more lucid.
Even the origin of the entire heaven and earth began to have some understanding.
”Your disciple, Meng Chong, cultivated the Unmodified Blade Intent, and your Unmodified Blade Intent increased a hundredfold.”
As expected, Meng Chong had also cultivated the Undying Blade Intent.
”Immortal Heavenly Father battle ah, this is a battle between several Immortal Heavenly Fathers.”
Li Xuan suddenly looked up towards the Nine Mountain Realm, the laws of heaven and earth were trembling violently, it was obvious that a battle of Immortal Celestial Sovereigns had erupted, and it was highly likely that it was a battle of several Immortal Celestial Sovereigns.
This was the largest number of Immortal Celestials to participate in a battle since the chaos of the Nine Mountains Realm.
Shaking his head, he continued to delve into the Book of Tai Cang, and suddenly looked sideways to where Jiang Bu Ping’s retreat room was.
”Soon, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao is about to come out.”
Li Xuan got excited.
Putting the Tai Cang Book away, he took out the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Treasure Code that had taken quite a bit of mental effort to compile, and was finally about to be put to use.
The Extreme Soul Martial Dao Treasure Dictionary was a record of Extreme Soul Martial Dao techniques, divine abilities, the refining of Extreme Soul weapons, and so on.
Once Jiang Bu Ping succeeded in his cultivation and stepped through the door of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, he would be able to pass on all of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao techniques from the Treasure Canon to him.
Especially the most important, uniquely belonging to the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, the Extreme Soul Divine Soldier, which was a special weapon that had never appeared in the entire Tai Cang World.
With traditional weapons, it’s all different.
”Killing the soldiers of the divine soul, ah, this can be different from divine abilities and sword intent, and it’s not just the divine soul that is killed, it also has the power to break the physical body.
”The divine soul has always been the hardest to defend and more difficult to attack, but once the Extreme Soul Divine Soldier, it is possible to attack the divine soul as easily as a weapon that kills and maims the physical body.
”For a Taicang martial artist, one carelessness and they will be decapitated.”
Li Xuan revealed a smile, once the Extreme Soul Divine Soldier came out, for Taicang martial artists who lacked divine soul defense methods and divine aptitude on their divine souls, the slightest mishap would be the end of their divine souls being killed.
”The first time the Extreme Soul Divine Soldier appears in the world, even an Immortal Heavenly Father will have his divine soul heavily damaged by a single carelessness, and once the divine soul is heavily damaged…
”No, even if there’s no serious injury, and just the divine soul is injured, it’s still extremely dangerous for an Immortal Heavenly Father, especially nowadays when there’s chaos.”
Li Xuan expected Jiang Bu Ping to kill the four directions, showing the power of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, killing the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground martial artists and talking about them.
”However, there are also extremely powerful people in the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, and there are bound to be some, divine soul defense techniques, and even divine soul defense supreme treasures.
”But these kinds of martial artists are ultimately too few, and besides, under the same realm, they are absolutely no match for the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”There is no effective defense against this except by realm advantage.”
Li Xuan looked towards the Nine Mountains Realm, when Jiang Bu Ping stepped into the gate of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, he would also be going out to venture into the world, the Nine Mountains Realm was a good place to go.
Master and brother join forces to stir up the storm clouds of the Nine Mountains Realm.
Adding fuel to the fire of this soon-to-be chaotic God’s domain!
In the retreat room, Jiang Buping quietly levitated, and at this moment, it was as if he had not changed in any way, not to mention that he could not be seen as a divine soul body.
His physical body had long since merged into his divine soul, and now his body was no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a body of divine soul.
Boom!
At a certain moment, Jiang Bu Ping only felt that a powerful force surfaced, and his entire being metamorphosed.
With a thought, his body dissolved away, and the extreme power of his divine soul, stirring in the retreat room, coalesced again in the next moment, and he was restored.
”This, is the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, this is the Extreme Divine Soul!”
Jiang Bu Ping looked agitated.
He felt his long-lost power, nowadays, he was truly a martial artist, it seemed that even though he had cultivated to the True King Heavenly Exalt before, he could not be considered a true martial artist.
”I, Jiang Bu Ping is back!”
At this moment, he could hardly resist the desire to let out a long whistle.
The power of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao was even more powerful than when he was at his peak!
”I, Jiang Bu Ping, will one day sweep away the injustice in my heart!”
From this moment on, he was an Extreme Soul Martial Artist, cultivating the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”Your disciple, Jiang Buping, cultivates the Extreme Soul Martial Dao initiation that you compiled, and you gain an Extreme Soul Body that improves a hundredfold.”
”You have the body of the Extreme Soul, and your realm advancement is on par with pure martial arts.”
The moment Jiang Buping stepped into the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao came.
The Extreme Soul Body, elevated a hundredfold, and more importantly, the realm of the Extreme Soul Body, elevated on par with the Pure Martial Dao.
The Extreme Soul Martial Dao of the Void Breaking Realm’s Grand Completion!
Li Xuan was overjoyed in his heart, as soon as Jiang Buping stepped into the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, due to the fact that he had a higher start and had cultivated the Undying Divine Soul.
Originally, he thought that the feedback from the Extreme Soul Martial Dao would not be too high in realm, and according to Li Xuan’s projections, it should be around the Divine Phase realm.
Unexpectedly, the feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Dao, in addition to the 100-fold enhancement of the Extreme Soul Body, also raised the realm to be on par with the Pure Martial Dao.
The same Void-breaking Realm Great Success.
In this way, he had five martial arts, all of which were at the Void Breaking Realm.
”Powerful, I’m powerful again!”
Li Xuan was excited.
Above the spirit platform, besides the Yuan Shen, there was the Demon Ancestor’s true body, and now there was an additional Extreme Soul Body.
This body of the Extreme Soul, unlike the Demon Ancestor’s true body, was the body of his fifth gate of martial arts, as if it was the Extreme Divine Soul that he had painstakingly cultivated.
No matter how far away, the consciousness is connected to him and can be considered his true body.
”Powerful!”
At this moment, the Extreme Soul Body waved its arm, and the power and dominance of the Extreme Soul Power caused Li Xuan to sigh.
It was worthy of being the fifth martial art that he had carefully made up.
”With all five of my martial arts, not to mention Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, even if it’s above Immortal Celestial Sovereigns, I’ll be able to blow them away!”
At this moment, Li Xuan was filled with confidence.
The Extreme Soul Martial Way, attacking the divine soul, the fleshly body is unmatched, the Dan Healing Martial Way has unlimited vitality, and the Pure Martial Way coordinates everything.
Perfect, unbeatable!
”Without realizing it, I’m already so powerful.”
Li Xuan sighed in his heart.
Nowadays, among the five martial arts, the Pure Martial Dao was already the strongest, followed by the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, which was, after all, one small realm higher than the Physical Body Martial Dao.
”Each martial art is a hundredfold increase in the same realm, no matter how much an apprentice disciple cultivates, he will never be able to catch up with his master.”
Li Xuan’s face smiled broadly as his mood improved greatly.
In this good mood, Li Xuan lifted his hand and ingested a strand of Dao Rhythm to refine a few pills.
A pill that lingered with the rhythm of the Dao would make even an Immortal Heavenly Father’s eyes redden at the sight of it.
Rake locust ship phantom sting John Laos gnarly umbrella!
Li Xuan casually threw the pills, one for each person.
Su Lingxiu looked at the elixir with a shocked expression, such a divine elixir, she was far from being able to refine it ah.
Feng Yan was overjoyed and praised himself for his determination to firmly grasp the opportunity, it was indeed wise to stay and work hard.
With this elixir, he was confident that he could finally make a breakthrough, and was expected to be promoted to a top Immortal Heavenly Father.
Of course, this one pill, it was more difficult to refine, and it wasn’t simply refining it, but needed to sense the rhyme in it.
”Master, I did it!”
Jiang Bu Ping excitedly came out of the gate, kneeling down and saying with tears in his eyes.
”Very good, not letting my master down!”
Li Xuan nodded.
Su Lingxiu and Fang Hao looked at Jiang Buping with surprised faces, others might not have felt much, but both of them felt Jiang Buping’s unusualness now.
This body, is no longer the flesh and blood body it was.
This, is the Extreme Soul Martial Way!
”Congratulations to Fifth Senior Brother, for successfully stepping through the gates of martial arts.”
”Fifth Senior Brother, I feel as if you are very strong.”
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu smiled and opened their mouths.
”Many thanks to Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother for their help!”
Jiang Bu Ping said gratefully.
If it wasn’t for the assistance of Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother, the fusion of the Unchemical Qi would not have gone so smoothly.
”Self-teachers and brothers, there’s no need to be polite!”
Fang Hao said with a smile.
”Fifth Senior Brother, come, let’s spar everything, let Senior Brother see the might of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.”
Fang Hao leaped forward.
”It’s…”
Jiang Bu Ping was a bit hesitant, in terms of strength, he asked himself that his present day self would not be weaker than Fang Hao.
Moreover, the power of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao was an attack on the divine soul, and as he had just become an Extreme Soul Martial Artist, he was afraid that his control would be insufficient, and it would not be good if he injured his fourth senior brother.
After all, what Fourth Senior Brother specialized in was the way of artifact refining and formations, rather than direct forceful combat.
. Episode 410. Using the Realm of Qinghua as a Strange Situation in Heaven and Earth
As soon as Fang Hao saw that Jiang Bu Ping was hesitating, he couldn’t help but say helplessly, “Fifth Senior Brother, just go ahead and make your move, with Master here, can anything happen? Besides, you’re underestimating fourth senior brother me too much, the Qi Men martial arts path isn’t just about refining weapons and formations.”
When Jiang Bu Ping heard this, he felt it made sense and immediately nodded his head and said, “Alright, Fourth Senior Brother, you be careful!”
”Just go ahead and strike!”
Fang Hao smiled brightly, and with a thought, the Qi Men of heaven and earth appeared, like an abyssal vortex, with Fang Hao at the center, slowly rotating.
Jiang Bu Ping raised his hand and slapped out a palm, the power of the Extreme Soul, like a shocking wave, chopped out in a flash.
The vortex stirred, but it was as if it was unable to defend against the power of the Extreme Soul, a powerful force that seemed to lock onto the Wudao Yuan Shen.
Fang Hao raised an eyebrow, this power, which was slightly similar to Eldest Brother’s Sundown Wind Sword Intent, was more extreme and more violent.
A light emerged, Fang Hao stepped forward, the power of the Qi Men martial arts path, transformed into a prohibition, the Qi Men’s Bureau surrounded it, and in an instant, it turned into a sealing and Qi Men’s Bureau targeting the divine soul.
Finally, it collided with Jiang Bu Ping’s Extreme Soul Martial Dao power, rushing to the defense.
”Fifth Senior Brother, this Extreme Soul Martial Dao of yours, it’s really overbearing!”
Fang Hao couldn’t help but sigh.
”However, you’re not a match for Fourth Senior Brother me yet, you’re just empty of power.”
Fang Hao didn’t use the Qi Men weapon box, but waved his hand to set up a large formation with the Qi Men of heaven and earth, and the method of prohibition was also continuously exerted, sealing and guarding his own Yuan Shen.
Jiang Bu Ping’s expression remained unchanged, a long spear in his hand, his spear blossomed with the power of the Extreme Soul, and he kept striking out.
The battle didn’t last long, after all, Jiang Buping had just started and didn’t cultivate the divine abilities belonging to the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, so naturally, he wasn’t Fang Hao’s opponent.
After all, Fang Hao’s Qi Men martial arts nowadays was comparable to the divine phase realm.
Jiang Buping was also roughly at the Divine Phase Realm stage, and as this was the first time he had fought with the Qi Men martial arts, he did not know enough about them.
And his own martial arts were not skillful enough, lacking the method of Extreme Soul Martial Arts, so naturally he was not Fang Hao’s opponent.
”So, this is the Qi Men Martial Way.”
Jiang Bu Ping was not frustrated and said with a sigh.
”Fifth Senior Brother, your Extreme Soul Martial Dao is actually very strong, based on the power of killing alone, I’m actually somewhat inferior.”
Fang Hao said in admiration.
Qimen martial arts is not based on strong killing and attacking, but on the “strange”, on the versatility, on the many means.
”Moreover, Fifth Senior Brother you lack a divine weapon, a divine weapon that kills divine souls, wait for me to take the time and refine one for you.”
Weapons targeting the divine soul could also be refined by Fang Hao as long as there were suitable materials.
His Qi Men’s Soldier Boxes had the ability to defend against Yuan Shen’s soldiers.
Regardless of whether it was Xu Yan, Meng Chong, or Su Lingxiu, the divine weapons they were actually harboring all possessed the power to defend against the Yuan Shen.
”Fifth Senior Brother, I’ll try too!”
Su Lingxiu also leapt to her feet.
”Third senior sister, this…”
Jiang Buping really hesitated, Third Senior Sister was good at refining pills and healing injuries, her combat power seemed average, right?
Su Lingxiu frowned and grunted, “Do you really think that senior sister I don’t have the power to fight? That’s just because I don’t like to fight, it’s not that the Dan Healing Martial Way lacks the power to fight, just go ahead and make your move.”
There was some depression in his heart, how did he give people the impression that he belonged to the category of people who only knew how to refine pills and heal people, but not how to fight?
But she also had a killing aptitude.
”Okay!”
Seeing this, Jiang Buping struck out with his spear, the power of the Extreme Soul, and instantly pierced into Su Lingxiu’s body.
”Sister!”
Jiang Bu Ping was shocked, how could Senior Sister not even be able to withstand this strike?
”A little something!”
Su Lingxiu raised his head, only to see a tree not far from the yard, clicked and cracked, instantly lifeless.
Su Lingxiu, on the other hand, was unharmed and not injured at all.
”Hmph, do you really think that senior sister I’m so easily injured? Although your strength is good, it’s not enough to injure me.”
Soo Ling Soo was smug.
”Transfer damage!”
Jiang Buping was surprised, at this moment he deeply understood that none of his senior brothers and sisters were simple, all had their own unique martial arts paths.
This simple sparring session, in turn, made Jiang Bu Ping feel that his Extreme Soul Martial Dao, seemed to be the weakest?
He himself surprisingly couldn’t even injure the third senior sister, he might not even be the third senior sister’s opponent ah, and the third senior sister was the one with the worst strength.
Now, the weakest strength becomes himself.
”You’ve just started, empty of the power of the Extreme Soul, but no Extreme Soul martial arts method, it’s normal that a body of strength can’t be brought into play, and your martial arts thinking is still stuck in the Tai Cang martial arts path, which is not working.”
Li Xuan spoke at this time.
”Master!”
Jiang Bu Ping respectfully looked at his master, “What does master mean is that although I have successfully cultivated the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, I do not have the heart of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao and lack the method of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao?”
”Exactly!”
Li Xuan nodded his head and said in a deep voice, ”The Extreme Soul Martial Dao, the Extreme of the Killing Divine Soul, is an extreme killing martial Dao that has its own Martial Methods, Martial Avatars, as well as Martial Soldiers.
”You still have quite a ways to go, next you should condense the Extreme Soul Martial Armament that belongs to you, cultivate the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Divine Principle, and the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Technique.
”And the Extreme Soul Martial Dao’s Soldier, which is the Soldier of the Slaying Divine Soul, is different from the ordinary Divine Soldiers, and requires you to refine it by yourself…”
Li Xuan explained about the Extreme Soul Divine Soldier, and that apart from the need to find, unique and powerful treasure materials, it also required the refining and containment of the Extreme Soul power.
”The method of refining, you can ask Fang Hao for advice, it’s not too bad, the core, it’s nothing more than refining with the Extreme Soul, and the material for refining the Divine Soldier, you look for it on your own.
”The Extreme Soul Divine Soldier can be continuously upgraded, the longer it is contained, the stronger the Divine Soldier becomes, and it can be upgraded along with your strength.”
Jiang Bu Ping was mesmerized to hear that the Extreme Soul Divine Armor was so subtle and powerful.
It was just that the treasure materials required for refining were all relatively scarce, after all, they belonged to the category of treasure materials involving the divine soul, which were already relatively rare.
”This is the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Treasure Canon, so you should be good at comprehending it, and especially comprehending and understanding how to refine the Extreme Soul Divine Warrior.”
Li Xuan pointed his finger and transmitted the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Treasure Code, into Jiang Bu Ping’s divine soul.
”Yes, Master!”
Jiang Buping was thrilled with just a cursory glance at the Treasure Code, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao method, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Avatar, it was too mysterious, too powerful.
Not to mention cultivating all of them, just by comprehending and understanding one or two of them, one’s strength would increase dramatically.
Next, Jiang Buping began to ask Fang Hao to teach him the basic refining method, the Extreme Soul Martial Dao refining method, although it was refining with the Extreme Soul, the refining method did not differ much from the weapon refining method.
And in terms of refining weapons, who could compare to Shang Hao?
”Refinement, in fact, is also very subtle, senior brother I am also only in the refining of weapons together, a slight small success, but senior brother your Divine Armament refining, need to rely on the Extreme Soul to refine, although outsiders can’t help you to refining, but the method of refining is also related to the strength of the Divine Armament.
”The strength of a Divine Soldier is related to many factors, so I will pass on to you the most core, but also the most basic, as long as you understand this method, you will be able to understand how to continuously refine and enhance Divine Soldiers, Senior Brother…”
Fang Hao began to teach Jiang Bu Ping the method of refining, which combined the characteristics of the Extreme Soul Divine Warrior with the method of refining, and adjusted it to be more suitable for Jiang Bu Ping.
After teaching Jiang Buping how to refine weapons, Fang Hao gave Jiang Buping a selection of treasure materials that were suitable for him to refine the Extreme Soul Divine Armor.
Nowadays, Fang Hao was not short of refining materials, even if they were even more rare, he would still have some, after all, the three major forces of the Qing Hua Realm, as well as those Immortal Celestials, all begged him, and when he was asked to refine divine weapons, he paid quite a lot of rare materials.
For Jiang Buping at this stage, there was no need to worry about the materials, it was enough for him to refine the Extreme Soul Divine Soldier, as for the subsequent containment as well as upgrading of the Divine Soldier, it was up to him.
But as long as there was a foundation of divine weapons, it would be much simpler down the road.
After Jiang Buping obtained the materials for refining the Divine Soldier, he resumed his seclusion, comprehending the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Canon and cultivating the Extreme Soul Martial Dao Divine Principle while comprehending how to refine an Extreme Soul Divine Soldier of his own.
Fang Hao also started to get busy, since the Divine Realm was going to start a big mess and he was running the Qing Hua Realm, it was time for him to put in more actions, while preparing for the enhancement of his strength.
He cultivated the Qi Sect Martial Dao, and his cultivation method was rather special, and the Dao of Formation had also reached a stage of further improvement.
”The summoning distance of the summoning talisman is ultimately too small in range, but the new summoning talisman, however, summons the entire heaven and earth, and summons the entire Divine Realm, which is not too much of a problem.”
Fang Hao first started refining the iterative version of the summoning talisman.
How can I make the transmission range of the talisman wider?
There was only one way, using the laws of heaven and earth as the root of the transmission.
A higher level of summoning talisman was rooted in the Dao, but Fang Hao was unable to refine it at this stage.
But with the laws of heaven and earth as his foundation, he was now able to do so.
”The Laws of Heaven and Earth run the heavens and earth, and even an Immortal Heavenly Father, or even stronger, cannot break them, and this Law of Heaven and Earth, transmits messages…”
The more Fang Hao thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible, and among the many laws of the heavens and earth, he picked out a law of the heavens and earth and used this law as his breath, refining it into the summoning talisman to become the bridge of the talisman.
In this way, the transmission range of the summoning talisman was bound to expand greatly.
After successfully refining the summoning talisman, Fang Hao began to plan the next stage of his deployment.
Setting up a large formation to encompass the Qing Hua Realm.
Or rather, using the entire Qinghua Realm as the root of the grand formation.
”Once the grand formation is set up, it will be the time when my strength jumps up, comparable to the Void Breaking Realm?”
Fang Hao was excited in his heart.
However, in order to set up such a great formation, it would require three major forces and the assistance of the three Great Yue Emperors to do so.
”It’s at the beginning of the chaos in the Divine Realm, so in order to ensure the stability of the Qing Hua Realm, it’s necessary to set up this grand formation, and once it’s completed, the Heavenly Cave will no longer be a threat.
”Enemies from beyond the heavens will be killed by the great formation once they enter the Cyan Hua Realm, and a great formation that is rooted in the Cyan Hua Realm is not something that a martial artist of Immortal Heavenly Father Realm strength can defend against?”
Fang Hao felt that the Great Yue Emperor and the others, should support his decision, and as long as the three powers assisted, it was only a matter of time to complete the arrangement of the grand formation.
The materials needed to set up the grand formation were also extremely huge, and it also concerned his Heaven and Earth Qi Men’s Bureau, which he wanted to incorporate into the grand formation.
Take the Qinghua realm of heaven and earth as a bureau!
The more he thought about it, the more excited Fang Hao became, and the day when the Qinghua Realm, transformed into his own heaven and earth strange situation, appeared in his mind. Once he succeeded, he would manipulate the heaven and earth strange situation within the Qinghua Realm, and he would be able to easily exterminate immortal heavenly beings with a wave of his hand.
Of course, once the Great Formation was completed, he could control the entire Qing Hua Realm Heaven and Earth, and the matter of using the Qing Hua Realm Heaven and Earth as a strange situation could not be told to the Great Yue Emperor and the others, or else those Immortal Celestial Beings, who felt threatened by themselves, would not agree to do so.
Even with the Master’s intimidation, he would not assist in good faith, or even create loopholes on purpose.
”Every Immortal Heavenly Father, needs to be given a formation disk, especially the three Great Yue Emperors, who will inevitably demand to maintain their strength advantage, it’s not difficult at all.
”How can I, uh, get them to work harder?”
Fang Hao couldn’t help but fall into deep thought.
The Immortal Heavenly Father seemed to have cultivated to the top, what realm was above the Immortal Realm?
What if, after setting up the great array, there was a chance to break through to the Immortal Realm, would one work harder?
”What is above the Immortal Realm? How do you cultivate it?”
Fang Hao was puzzled and approached Feng Yan.
”What realm is above the Immortal Realm?”
Feng Yan blinked and scratched his hair again, saying, “Don’t quite know ah, immortal unless killed, there is already no worry about longevity, as for above immortal, I don’t understand ah.”
After a moment’s pause, he added; “There is only a vague notion that it might be merging with heaven and earth? Truly merging with heaven and earth, not the Immortal Realm’s merging with heaven and earth, ruling a side of heaven and earth.
”After all, the Immortal Realm’s being with the heavens and earth is not truly one with the heavens and earth after all, just how to be one with the heavens and earth is still far away from me, and even the Great Yue Emperor can’t be touched for the time being.
”Even whether or not the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Divine Realm is enough to support martial artists to merge with Heaven and Earth is an unknown.”
Fang Hao was pondering, merging with heaven and earth?
Since Feng Yan couldn’t ask, he could only ask his master.
Li Xuan naturally had no idea about what realm was above the Immortal Realm, but as a Jedi Master, how could he not know?
Moreover, although he didn’t know, what realm was above the Immortal Realm, with his understanding of the Tai Cang Martial Dao, the cultivation above the Immortal Realm was somewhat comprehensible.
What Feng Yan had just said, Li Xuan had also heard it, that the breakthrough above the Immortal Realm was to merge with heaven and earth?
”The Immortal Realm is the same as Heaven and Earth, ruling a side of Heaven and Earth, but this ruling is ultimately ruling in the form of an external force, whereas merging with Heaven and Earth is truly merging with Heaven and Earth…”
Li Xuan pondered in his heart.
What is the purpose of merging with heaven and earth above the realm of immortality?
Naturally, it was condensing the Dao of Heaven and Earth and sensing the Dao, which was inevitably a cultivation above the Immortal Realm.
Thinking of this, Li Xuan smiled and spoke, “Above Immortality, it is nothing more than sensing the Dao and gathering the power of the Dao, what you have to do is nothing more than pulling the rhythms of the Heaven and Earth’s Dao with the Great Formation and enhancing the spiritual energy of the Heaven and Earth, so that under the Great Formation, the Immortal Heavenly King is more prone to cultivate, and has a chance of making a breakthrough.”
Li Xuan didn’t specify what realm was above the immortal realm, after all, he didn’t know either, but it didn’t stop him from giving Fang Hao pointers on how to get a group of immortal heavenly beings to work hard.
”Rhythm of the Dao?”
Fang Hao was thoughtful.
”What lingers on that robe is a strand of Dao Rhythm.”
Li Xuan pointed out.
”Master, I understand!”
Fang Hao’s eyes lit up, he realized in his heart, how to pull the rhyme of the Dao, isn’t there a lead?
Although, for a moment, it might not be possible to do so, but when the great array was set up to the end, when it was completely finished, it would certainly be possible.
Finally, there was a target that would make the Great Yue Emperor, these Immortal Celestials, sell their work.
.
Episode 411. The heavenly cave is a sacred furnace, and the blood of the bones of the underworld is dripping.
Fang Hao began to prepare for the heaven and earth strange situation with the Qing Hua Realm, conceptualizing the arrangement of the Qing Hua Realm’s grand formation, busy as he was.
And to set up a grand formation, one needed to know enough about the Qing Hua Realm, to be able to understand it.
So, he was watching, the map of the Qing Hua Realm, from the collection of the three major powers.
On top of that, when it came to actually setting up the formation, he would need to personally go to some important places to understand and set it up.
This is a tedious process that cannot be accomplished in one or two years.
Nowadays, the Qing Hua Realm’s Heavenly Cave was in chaos, and the Great Yue Emperor and other Immortal Celestials, were unable to free their hands, so to set up the Great Formation, they needed to wait for the Heavenly Cave to calm down a bit before these Immortal Celestials could free their hands to assist.
As for when the Heavenly Cave would calm down, Fang Hao didn’t know, but it was possible to take the initiative to calm down the Heavenly Cave.
Like, Master take a shot?
Su Lingxiu was also plotting her own dan medicine and martial arts path, and was pondering on arranging the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace as a means of ingesting the Laws of the Heavens and the Earth, which were the rhythms of the Dao, to refine the dan.
She had also sort of found out how to improve her strength path.
Of course, arranging the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace would require quite a few materials and would take some time to complete, but once the arrangement was completed, it would be at the harvesting stage, and the strength would increase rapidly, and it would all be worth it.
Jiang Buping was enlisting in the Extreme Soul Divine Warrior Refining, and enlisting in the Extreme Soul Divine Power.
”Your disciple, Jiang Bu Ping, realizes how to refine the Extreme Soul Divine Warrior, and you obtain the Extreme Soul Warrior.”
The feedback from the Golden Book of the Great Way came.
Above the spirit platform, a long spear emerged and landed in the hands of the Extreme Soul Body.
The lance was cold and lingered with a stern aura, as if a glance at it would tear apart the soul.
”Good, not bad, with this Extreme Soul Soldier, the might of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao can truly be exerted.”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
”With my current strength, even a martial artist above the Immortal Realm and merging with Heaven and Earth wouldn’t be able to block a single blow from me.”
The Void Breaking Realm, shattering the void of heaven and earth, this Void Breaking Force was enough to blast out the martial artist who was merged in heaven and earth.
”The Heaven and Earth Realm is a big leap, surpassing the Immortal Realm by two or three realms won’t be a problem.”
Li Xuan once again assessed his martial dao.
Starting from the Avatar Realm, it wasn’t a one-to-one correspondence with the Tai Cang Martial Dao Realm, the Avatar Realm had already surpassed the God Refining Realm and reached directly to the Condensing Law Realm, while being a bit stronger than the Condensing Law Realm.
The Divine Phase was again stronger than the True King Heavenly Father of the Refined Truth Realm, while the Void Breaking Realm had the power to shatter the void of heaven and earth, and in terms of strength, it was likewise beyond the Immortal Heavenly Father Realm.
”Taicang Invincible, it’s already getting closer.”
Li Xuan was filled with anticipation, after Taicang Invincibility, it was Transcendence of Heaven and Earth.
Transcending heaven and earth, it should be enough to rival the Master of the Book of Tai Cang, right?
Even, beyond?
”You can’t inflate, after all, there are still many supreme beings, the Master of the Tai Cang Book, may not be the strongest.”
Li Xuan admonished himself in his heart that he couldn’t inflate.
Continue to calm your mind and study the General Outline of the Book of Tai Cang.
And in the time that followed, Jiang Bu Ping began to comprehend the Extreme Soul Divine Principle, and naturally, Li Xuan received feedback, and the Extreme Soul Martial Dao method, began to be perfected.
”This Nine Mountain Realm’s Immortal Heavenly Father battle hasn’t ended by now.”
Li Xuan took the time to glance in the direction of the Nine Mountain Realm and couldn’t help but be staggered.
”Master, what do you say I use the Heavenly Cave as the mouth of the Divine Furnace?”
Su Lingxiu opened her mouth to ask as she squeezed her master’s shoulders.
She pondered over it for some time and felt that using the Heavenly Cave as the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace seemed to be the best choice.
The hole in the sky and the earth is a divine furnace. It’s a perfect match.
The mouth of the huge heavenly cave is the mouth of the divine furnace, how many pills should there be in one furnace, and what powerful pills can be refined.
”You can control such a large celestial cave?”
Li Xuan said with a raised eyebrow.
It had to be said that Su Lingxiu’s idea was really good, but with her current strength, wanting to control such a heavenly cave and transform it into a heaven and earth divine furnace could not be done.
”The big sky grotto can’t be done for the time being, but the small sky grotto can still be done, slowly changing the sky grotto little by little, it will only take some time.”
Soo Ling Soo was full of confidence.
”As long as you can do it.”
Li Xuan nodded.
”Master, it’s not easy to do now that the Heavenly Cave is all messed up.”
Soo Ling Soo smiled cheekily.
”You find Feng Yan, go to destroy a small heavenly cave, with his strength, it’s enough to do it, you start by practicing from a small heavenly cave, you don’t want to think about the Great Yue Heavenly Cave for the time being.”
Li Xuan shook his head.
This girl, who had directly set her sights on the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, wanted him to make a move and level the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, so that she could be the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace.
”I don’t want to be too far away from my master.”
Su Lingxiu reckoned, “Although the Dayue Heavenly Cave is large, but it may not be necessary to turn the entire Heavenly Cave into the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, you can turn a part of it into the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, and then slowly cover the entire Heavenly Cave.”
Li Xuan pondered while listening to Su Lingxiu’s plan.
The Great Yue Heavenly Cave, it really seemed to be a good place, after all, it was one of the three major Heavenly Caves in the Qing Hua Realm.
It would also be most suitable if it was turned into a Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, but of course this would take not a short period of time.
As Su Lingxiu said, it could be arranged slowly little by little, and once it succeeded in transforming into the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, the Qi of the Underworld, all of it, would be ingested and refined into pills.
No matter how you think about it, there seems to be a lot of benefits.
”Just as well, for the sake of my disciple’s martial arts refinement, I’ll take one more shot (at pretending).”
Li Xuan muttered in his heart.
”Alright, when your fifth senior brother is out of the gate, the master will help you swing it.”
Li Xuan pretended to nod helplessly.
”Thank you, Master!”
Su Lingxiu was overjoyed.
As for the Master’s need to wait for the Fifth Senior Brother to leave the gate, it was inevitably for the purpose of teaching by word and example, so that the Fifth Senior Brother could see, for a moment, the might of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, so that the Fifth Senior Brother could have a deeper understanding of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
Su Lingxiu couldn’t help but look forward to it, Master was going to strike again, this was a rare opportunity.
It was also just the right time to take a look at the might of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
The Great Yue Heavenly Cave was churning with blood light, and the Great Yue Emperor and several other Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns were utilizing a great formation to fend off the Underworld Blood Sons who were intent on stepping into the Heavenly Cave.
The group of True King Celestials, on the other hand, were maintaining the operation of the formation, utilizing the might of the formation to exterminate the Blood Disciples who were intent on intruding.
Even so, the blood light still penetrated in, and between the churning, it was like a rolling wave of blood.
”If it weren’t for the formation’s support, I’m afraid that the Heavenly Cave would have fallen again, and we would have had to retreat to defend the entrance of the Heavenly Cave again.”
Emperor Da Yue sighed.
This Underworld invasion was even more intense than before, with more and stronger Underworld Blood Sons striking out, to the point of raising the upper limit of the strength that the Heavenly Cave could withstand, a bit.
Even with the assistance of the formation, Emperor Da Yue and the others still felt the pressure.
This invasion of the Underworld seemed to have used a powerful Underworld Supreme Treasure as well, and even if only a portion of the might penetrated over, it caused the formation to shake and the laws of heaven and earth to falter.
The Heavenly Cave, was a hole in the heavens and earth, and the other party seemed to want to go further and expand this hole in the heavens and earth.
However, the Laws of Heaven and Earth were still sturdy, eliminating some of the forces that had penetrated inside, which ensured that the Heavenly Cave was not enlarged.
Boom!
Suddenly, above the Heavenly Cave, where the great formation was blocked, a crimson light surged forth.
”Full power!”
The Great Yue Emperor was startled in his heart, this crimson light surged forth, as strong as he was, he felt a sense of crisis!
The halberd blossomed with divine might, and powerful might, augmenting the formation, surged above the Heavenly Cave.
The rest of the Immortal Celestials, too, scrambled to strike.
However, that one crimson light, which did not dissipate or seep into the Heavenly Cave, seemed to be coalescing.
The Laws of Heaven and Earth at the edge of the Heavenly Cave were presented, draped over the Heaven and Earth barrier, as if to stop this crimson light from seeping in.
Even vaguely, the rhyme of the Dao was hidden.
”What is it?”
An Immortal Heavenly Father was shocked.
”The handiwork of the Underworld Blood Spirit!”
Emperor Da Yue’s face was gloomy, and he said with dark surprise.
”What?”
The rest of them were appalled.
”Could it be that the Underworld Blood Spirit can enter the Heavenly Cave?”
A heart sank in them.
If the Underworld Blood Spirit could step into the Heavenly Cave, it would never be something they could defend against.
That was an existence that surpassed the Immortal Heavenly Father.
”The Blood Spirit can’t enter the Heavenly Cave, but he somehow infiltrated an attack into it, and the formation will surely break, and once the formation breaks, it will be difficult for us to stop the enemies of the Underworld, outside the Heavenly Cave.
”Moreover, the Blood Spirit’s attack is a great threat to us, so we must be careful not to resist it!”
Emperor Da Yue said in a deep voice.
His complexion was heavy, if his guess was correct, the Great Yue Heavenly Cave would fall again, turning into what it was in the past, guarding the entrance of the Heavenly Cave and stopping the enemies of the Underworld from rushing out of the Heavenly Cave.
Once that happens, the advantage of the Great Yue State will not exist.
Is it possible, to ask a former senior to do it?
Emperor Da Yue could not open this mouth, nor did he have the face to do so.
Besides, would a senior not lower himself to make a move?
”All be careful.”
Emperor Da Yue took a deep breath, he could only rely on himself.
Looking toward the group of True King Celestials who had added formations, he commanded, “Exit this place and set up a defense formation on the outer layer.”
He was already prepared for the fall of the core of the Heavenly Cave.
However, if the land of the Underworld could be blocked off at the core of the Heavenly Cave, it would be acceptable.
”Yes!”
The crowd of True King Heavenly Dignitaries, under a change of expression, retreated, and outside of the core area of the Heavenly Cave, took out array disks and began to set up defensive formations.
Under the gaze of the Great Yue Emperor and the others with gloomy expressions, above the Heavenly Cave, a drop of crimson red power that resembled blood passed through the heaven and earth barrier and dripped down.
As this drop of crimson blood dripped down, in an instant, a terrifying aura filled the air, like an inferno, and stirred.
”Full power!”
Emperor Da Yue’s expression changed greatly.
Several Immortal Celestials, erupting with powerful strikes, added to the great formation, wanting to resist the power that was like blood dripping down.
The crimson blood, suddenly dissolved into a scarlet glow, like a blood fire in purgatory, suddenly burned.
A gloomy voice came from outside the Heaven and Earth Barrier.
”A mere mole cricket, and you presume to resist the Stygian Bone Blood Drops!”
Boom!
Even though traversing the barrier of heaven and earth, this Underworld Bone Blood Droplet had already been blocked from half of its power, but it was still incredibly powerful, and under the scarlet blood light that swept through it, the original grand formation instantly collapsed.
At the edge of the Heavenly Cave, the Laws of the Heavens and Earth shone brightly, constantly wearing down the alien force and preventing it from further expanding the Heavenly Cave.
”Retreat!”
Emperor Da Yue’s heart was in awe, knowing that he could not withstand it, and if he did not retreat, he was afraid that he would be injured by this strike.
Once he was injured and his strength was damaged, it would be even more difficult to withstand the next onslaught of Underworld Blood Sons.
The crowd of Immortal Celestials, who had retreated, the formation where the core of the Heavenly Cave was located, had disappeared, and the rolling blood light surged in, as one blood-colored figure after another descended.
As was the case when the Celestial Cave first appeared, it ultimately failed to defend the enemy from the Celestial Cave.
Boom!
A blood-colored figure that was incomparably powerful, not the slightest bit weaker than the Great Yue Emperor.
The remaining few Blood Sons were not weak either.
”Prepare for the big fight.”
Emperor Da Yue took a deep breath.
The core of the Heavenly Cave, had fallen, which meant that it was impossible to stop the enemies of the Underworld, outside the Heavenly Cave.
Fortunately, outside the core land of the Heavenly Cave, there were still defensive formations that existed, which could assist in defense and alleviate the pressure, and the power that came from the infiltration of the Blood Spirit was confined to the range of the core land of the Heavenly Cave, and couldn’t ripple out to the periphery.
There was no need to worry, the power of the Blood Spirit broke through the formation.
”Kill!”
Waves of blood rolled, blood light rushed to the sky, and a blood-colored figure was coming in a crazy onslaught.
Holding a halberd, Emperor Da Yue stood in the middle of the formation and met that one of the strongest Blood Sons.
The grand formation opened, and an Immortal Heavenly Father, a True King Heavenly Father, used the power of the grand formation to defend against the incoming Underworld.
The Heavenly Cave once again entered the midst of a violent fight.
In the Great Yue Country, one True King Heavenly Father after another began to run to the Heavenly Cave, while the array disks that Fang Hao had refined were constantly carried in.
”The Great Yue Heavenly Cave, it’s actually fallen?”
Fang Hao was surprised.
”Yes, an Underworld Blood Spirit, infiltrated the power in and smashed the defense formation.”
The True King Heavenly Father, who had returned from the Heavenly Cave and begged for the array disk, said with a heavy face.
”This is the Ten Extinction Killing Formation, you bring it to set up.”
Fang Hao nodded and took out several array disks, handing them over to that True King Heavenly Father.
”Thank you, Dean Fang!”
That True King Heavenly Father thanked.
After taking the array disk, he was about to head to the Great Yue Heavenly Cave when a message suddenly came.
The Great Yue Heavenly Cave had fallen, and the Underworld Blood Son had even directly blood refined thousands of blood slaves and dozens of blood disciples, setting up the Underworld’s Great Art of Killing and Destroying, and crushing the defense array.
The Great Yue Emperor and the others were forced to retreat to the entrance of the Great Yue Heavenly Cave!
The situation suddenly became critical, and when Fang Hao saw this, he said, “I’ll go with you.”
Boom!
Even in the Great Yue Capital, one could see a faint red color in the sky above the Heavenly Cave, so it was evident that this Underworld Prison invasion was so resolute that it had blood refined a group of blood disciples to perform the Great Art of Killing.
Eight heaven and earth momentums suddenly converged, thunder, fire, and so on, surfaced in the sky above the heavenly cave, and Fang Hao used the heaven and earth Qi Men’s game to set up a great formation with the help of heaven and earth momentums.
”This Great Yue Heavenly Cave, wanting to arrange it as a Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace is not a small difficulty.”
Su Lingxiu was staggered.
”However, the greater the difficulty, the greater the reward is bound to be, I want this Heavenly Cave to be the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace!”
Jiang Bu Ping is out of the gate.
Holding a lance in his hand, an extreme aura lingered on top of the lance, and this lance seemed to have been refined by a divine soul.
”What kind of divine weapon is this, when I take a look at it, I have a sense of divine intent being torn apart.”
Shi Er said in surprise.
Su Lingxiu was overjoyed when she saw that Jiang Bu Ping was out of the gate, shaking Li Xuan’s arm and saying, “Master, Master, the Fifth Senior Brother is out of the gate, it’s time for you to make your move!”
”All right.”
Li Xuan patted her palm and looked towards where the Great Yue Heavenly Cave was, it was time to strike once more.
The Fifth Gate of Martial Arts, since it had come out, it was time to cast a spell.
.
Episode 412. My name, you can’t bear it.
. This time out, Li Xuan was only prepared to execute the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, and in the meantime, teach his fifth apprentice-brother, so that he would know how powerful he, his master, was.
Li Xuan sat still, but a figure emerged.
It was no different from him, but it had an extreme aura and a few more points of dominance.
”Since you have already been initiated, today my master will show his hand and let you see what the Extreme Soul Martial Dao is.”
The Extreme Soul Body looked at Jiang Bu Ping and opened his mouth.
With a shocked look on his face, Jiang Bu Ping looked at the Extreme Soul Body and then at his Master who was still sitting leisurely in his chair, and for a moment, could not even tell what was going on.
Su Lingxiu stared at the body of the Extreme Soul up and down with a pair of beautiful eyes, and after looking at it for a long time, she realized that this did not seem to be a Divine Elemental Split or some such split.
As if, this is the Master.
”Master, what are you…”
Li Xuan smiled indifferently and said, “My master’s means are beyond your comprehension? This is not a doppelganger, this is also the body of the Master.”
Without explaining too much, the Extreme Soul Body looked toward where the Great Yue Heavenly Cave was and said with a smile, “Let’s go.”
Su Lingxiu was excited, and Jiang Buping was filled with excitement that Master was going to make a move.
And a few people from Shi Er, too.
Feng Yan was even more filled with anticipation, while his heart was shocked at the unfathomable depths of the previous senior.
The Great Yue Heavenly Cave, although Fang Hao used the great power of heaven and earth to set up a great formation, yet it was still subjected to a strong impact, as if it would be swept away at any moment.
Under the Great Yue Heavenly Cave, several Blood Sons were striking, and behind the Heavenly Cave, there were densely packed Blood Slaves and Blood Disciples.
Boom!
Suddenly, an intense blood light, transforming into a scarlet long knife, ruthlessly chopped over, and above the long knife, it was like a scarlet flame was burning.
And with this blade chopping out, the thousands of blood slaves behind them and the dozen or so blood disciples were all blood-refined into the power of this blade.
”Block!”
Along with this blade came a powerful attack from Blood Son.
The crowd of True King Celestials, panicked and joined forces to defend themselves against this powerful slash with the help of the might of the formation.
Emperor Da Yue’s face was incredibly gloomy.
”I don’t believe that you, Underworld Blood Slave, can have a constant supply of blood and can blood refine with abandon!”
He gritted his teeth.
Is this Underworld crazy, is it ready to pour out the power of the Underworld to attack the Qing Hua Realm?
Otherwise, isn’t there any fear of damaging the strength of the Underworld Prison by blood-refining the blood slaves in such a big way?
He couldn’t help but remember, once upon a time, the tragic battle.
The Underworld, too, had done a similar attacking technique, and the Cyan Hua Realm, in the end, had also, one after the other, utilized a martial artist who burned his own secret techniques, and ultimately, at a disastrous cost, repelled the Underworld back.
And since then, Underworld had never used this offensive technique again.
Now, once again, this offensive technique was used, was it to force Qing Hua Realm martial artists, to exchange their lives for their own, to consume the overall strength of the Qing Hua Realm?
He couldn’t help but think of the purpose of the Heaven’s Fate Earth Shadow, and he feared that it had something to do with the Heaven’s Fate Earth Shadow behind this.
”The forces of the Underworld Prison that invaded the Heavenly Cave of the Nine Mountain Realm have all been mobilized to invade my Qing Hua Realm?”
Emperor Da Yue’s face was unsightly.
Nowadays, the Nine Mountains Realm was in turmoil, and it was harder for the Qing Hua Realm to even ask for help.
As for asking for help from the rest of the realms outside of the Nine Mountain Realm, the journey was more distant, and it was necessary to cross the Nine Mountain Realm, which led to the fact that even if the request for help was successfully sent out, the arrival of reinforcements would take a short period of time.
”This time, there won’t be such heavy casualties.”
The Great Yue Emperor looked at the great formation, with the assistance of the great formation, there would not be such huge casualties.
Immediately, his complexion changed again.
With a movement of his body, he instantly arrived in front of Fang Hao, his halberd blasting out to defend against a scarlet blade that came chopping from the sky cave.
This sharp blade was actually made from the blood of dozens of Blood Disciples.
The Underworld is not crazy.
Even though there are many blood disciples, it is not so consuming, and in order to tear open the big formation, not to spare the blood next time, is it the next time, the blood refining blood son to break out the great art of killing?
Boom!
With the Great Formation and the Great Yue Emperor striking out, the blade resisted.
However, in the next moment, Emperor Dayue’s face changed once again.
At the back of the Celestial Cave, a Blood Son was walking, towards the entrance of the Celestial Cave, and as he approached, blood-colored flames surrounded him, his aura growing stronger and stronger.
Immediately, the blood slaves around him also turned into a stream of blood-colored light and surged into his body.
By the time this Blood Son reached the entrance of the Heavenly Cave, it had already transformed into a scarlet, cold, and murderous long blade.
The blood son at the head of the group, raised his hand and held this long scarlet blade, his gaze eerie, looking towards Emperor Dayue, as well as towards Fang Hao.
”Not good, Brother Fang you must retreat!”
The Great Yue Emperor was horrified.
A blood son and thousands of blood slaves blood refined into this blade, the power was so strong that it was completely beyond imagination, even if it was him, I was afraid that it would be difficult to resist it without using a secret art.
The remaining few Immortal Celestial Sovereigns also changed in color, and one of them stepped forward, his breath surging, “Your Majesty, I will fight him with all my cultivation!”
At this time, it is impossible not to fight to the death, otherwise the formation will be broken, and the enemy of the Underworld will certainly be able to take advantage of the opportunity to invade the territory of Qinghua.
Fang Hao was also surprised, this Underworld Blood Son was crazy, right?
So crazy?
In this instant, he was a bit helpless, his strength was weaker after all.
Otherwise, why would he be threatened by this district’s knife?
In the middle of moving his thoughts, the great power of heaven and earth surged like a shocking wave, the power of the laws of heaven and earth drooped down, light surged on Fang Hao’s body, and the Qi Men Soldier Boxes emerged, and one piece of Qi Men Divine Soldier flew out.
He was prepared to set up a Heaven and Earth Strange Gate Formation to defend against this slash from the Underworld Blood Son.
Right at this moment, several figures descended.
”Master?!”
Fang Hao froze and looked at his master, somewhat puzzled as to why he was somewhat not quite the same,
Li Xuan nodded, looking towards the bottom of the Heavenly Cave, especially the blade formed by the Blood Son’s blood refining itself, and turned back to Jiang Buping, “Master will only strike out this once, how much you can learn and how much you can perceive is up to you.”
Jiang Bu Ping looked solemn and nodded respectfully:
Upon hearing this, the Great Yue Emperor and the others were overjoyed.
The senior seniors are going to make a move, and the Great Yue Heavenly Cave will be swept away!
Looking toward Jiang Bu Ping, he could not help but be grateful, if it were not for the high ranking seniors who wanted to teach their disciples, I am afraid that none of them would have made a move ah, thanks to Jiang Bu Ping ah.
That Underworld Blood Son under the Heavenly Cave, holding that scarlet long sword, looked a bit gloomy, his gaze fixed on Li Xuan’s Extreme Soul Body, sensing a strong sense of danger.
Li Xuan raised his hand and the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier appeared in his hand.
As soon as the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier appeared, Emperor Da Yue and the others, their expressions were horrified and they hastily averted their gazes.
It’s horrible!
Just by looking at it, I was surprised to feel a sense of my soul being torn apart.
What kind of divine weapon is this?
Jiang Buping looked at the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier in his master’s hand, and then took a look at his own Extreme Soul Divine Soldier, and sighed, it was far, far too far off.
”This is the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier, you still need to work on harboring it, your soul soldier can only be considered as a foundation.”
Li Xuan gently stroked the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier with one hand.
His eyes looked at the heavy-faced Blood Son, his face expressionless, and he said blandly, “You, Underworld, like blood refining, now I’m giving you the chance to continue blood refining, or else you won’t have a chance!”
”Who are you?”
That Blood Son asked in a deep voice.
”My name, you can’t afford it!”
Li Xuan’s gaze was indifferent, as if he was ignoring a mole cricket.
Under the Heavenly Cave, a group of blood slaves, transformed into blood light, continuously surging into the long blade in the hands of that Blood Son.
Even the remaining Blood Sons were furious at this moment, blood refining themselves.
Boom!
The laws of heaven and earth at the edge of the entrance to the Heavenly Cave were in turmoil, and the blood slaves in the Heavenly Cave instantly disappeared for the most part, while the Blood Sons were left with only three of them.
In each of their hands, they held a long scarlet sword.
Their strength had been raised to the limit of what the Heavenly Cave could allow.
And the blade of killing that was refined in blood was even stronger.
”That’s all?”
Li Xuan smiled indifferently.
His eyes were deep as they looked into the depths of the Heavenly Cave, and as the number of Blood Disciples, Blood Slaves and Blood Sons decreased, the Heavenly Cave was able to accommodate new Underworld Blood Sons to enter.
Therefore, in the depths of the Heavenly Cave, another Blood Son descended.
”The Extreme Soul Martial Dao, destroying the soul and killing the body, and attacking without equal, with destroying the soul as the main focus and killing the body as a supplement, all the methods are on top of destroying the soul.
”Any living being in this world, when the soul is extinguished, everything becomes empty.
”Divine souls are difficult to defend, but they are not easy to kill, but the Extreme Soul Martial Way is born to kill divine souls, and the Extreme Soul Way, with its own extreme soul, kills all the souls of the living beings in the world.”
Li Xuan explained to Jiang Bu Ping under his breath as he raised the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier and slowly stabbed out with a single shot.
This shot was slow and incomparably slow, as if any Zong Shi martial artist could easily dodge it.
However, in the face of this shot, the three Blood Sons on the opposite side were horrified, unable to escape at all, and even more so, they had the feeling of a great terror descending upon their souls.
”Kill!”
With a furious roar, the long sword in his hand, he erupted with the strongest strike in his life.
He had cast out, this great art of killing that came from blood refining!
Jiang Bu Ping gripped the gun in his hand tightly, staring at his master’s shot with a wide pair of eyes, this shot, clearly mediocre, yet it was a great accomplishment of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
The Great Yue Emperor and the others were even more shocked.
It clearly felt as if the previous senior senior’s shot, which seemed to have been executed only at the Immortal Heavenly Father realm, had obviously suppressed his strength just for the sake of teaching his disciple.
However, when the Great Yue Emperor and the other Immortal Celestials saw this shot, they had a feeling of being unable to avoid it, unable to defend themselves against it, and the crisis of their divine souls soared dramatically.
This shot, not aimed at them ah, all have this sense of terror.
From this, it could be seen how great a terror those three Blood Sons were in the face of this shot.
A spear stabbed out, slowly and without waves, yet the moment the three Blood Sons struck out, a cold, chilling aura, this moment reflected the entrance of the Heavenly Cave.
This cold and chilling aura was not seen by the physical body, but was felt by the divine soul!
Three blood son eyes instantly hollow down, just burst out of the attack, also in the middle of the dissolution, as if the soul consciousness, has been completely. The bottom of the dead.
Li Xuan stepped forward and entered the Heavenly Cave with his gun.
As he moved, the blood son’s physical body, turned into flying ash and annihilated, while the remaining blood slaves and blood disciples at the entrance of the Heavenly Cave fell to the ground, their souls and consciousnesses all gone, leaving only empty shells.
As Li Xuan stepped in, these empty shells also turned into flying dust and dissipated.
Gulp!
Emperor Da Yue and the others swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their hearts trembling.
Such a powerful Underworld martial artist was on the verge of breaking down the Heavenly Cave’s defenses, but as a result, senior only fired a single shot, and all of his enemies flew into oblivion.
What was even more frightening was that senior seemed to have suppressed his cultivation, striking out with just the Immortal Heavenly Father realm?
A tall man is a tall man.
”This is the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, this is the Extreme Soul Divine Power?!”
Jiang Buping was excited and shocked, muttering under his breath.
”Fifth Senior Brother, you need to work hard on your cultivation.”
Su Lingxiu came back from the shock and patted Jiang Bu Ping’s shoulder and laughed.
Immediately afterward, gleefully following into the Heavenly Cave.
”I’ll try!”
Jiang Bu Ping gripped the gun in his hand tightly, his expression firm, as the sight of his own gun stabbing out and the Immortal Celestials falling to their deaths appeared in his mind.
It’s so shocking, so exciting.
I, Jiang Bu Ping, will carry forward the Extreme Soul Martial Dao and shake the Divine Realm!
”That’s not a bad shot.”
Li Xuan muttered darkly in his heart.
It was true that he hadn’t exerted his true strength, but this shot, too, was powerful enough.
Under a single shot, the Blood Son’s divine soul was obliterated, and he was simply powerless to resist.
The Way of Attacking the Divine Soul was truly overbearing and powerful.
After stepping into the Heavenly Cave, waves of blood rolled ahead as Blood Son led the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves to kill.
With a slight lift of the gun in his hand, a cold aura instantly extinguished the Blood Son and obliterated most of the Blood Disciples and Blood Slaves, Li Xuan turned back to Jiang Bu Ping and said, “Practice.”
Jiang Bu Ping was so excited that he held the Extreme Soul Divine Warrior and killed.
Boom!
A terrifying spear aura cracked in midair, turning into stars and attacking.
Extreme Soul Avatar, Star Destruction!
Li Xuan nodded, Jiang Bu Ping’s talent was truly demonic, worthy of being born with a divine soul, worthy of being someone with great fortune.
This Extreme Soul divine ability, Star Destruction, he had already cultivated well.
Poof!
A figure collapsed in the midst of the star destruction, all of them with empty eyes and obliterated souls.
However, the flesh still remains, but there is no longer any life.
This was also the first time that Jiang Buping, for the first time, had performed a divine ability, and had been unable to do so, in an instant, destroying the soul and killing the body, and thus the divine soul had been obliterated, but the physical body had not been turned into flying ash.
Jiang Bu Ping raised his hand and slapped out a palm, and in the center of his palm, it was like a black abyss that instantly disappeared into a Blood Disciple.
In this Blood Disciple’s consciousness, he only felt an abyss descending, and his divine soul, at this moment, had no power to resist, and was engulfed by the abyss, and his divine soul was extinguished in an instant.
Li Xuan nodded, this was another divine ability that Jiang Bu Ping had cultivated, Swallowing the Abyss!
So far, Jiang Buping had only cultivated these two divine aptitudes, and as for the subsequent Extreme Soul divine aptitudes, and the Extreme Soul Martial Dao method, he would naturally continue to realize them as he broke into the Divine Realm, in the midst of constant battles.
”I’m practicing too!”
Fang Hao’s blood boiled as he watched, slapping the Qi Men Soldier Box, and in an instant, a torrent of ten thousand soldiers poured out, sweeping towards the Underworld martial artists.
The strange situation of heaven and earth, and the great formation also emerged in a whirlwind.
Boom!
At the core of the Heavenly Cave, blood light blossomed as three figures descended, three Blood Sons.
Apparently, Underworld had also detected the change in the Heavenly Cave.
Li Xuan’s lance lifted slightly, and the Blood Son, who had just descended, fell to the ground with a plop, his eyes empty and his soul destroyed.
”Master, leave their corpses.”
Su Lingxiu spoke in a panic.
Turning back, he instructed Feng Yan, “Go quickly, and bring back Blood Son’s corpse.”
”Okay!”
When Feng Yan heard this, he was instantly energized, it was finally his turn to perform.
He ran over and grabbed the three Blood Son corpses and was about to return, however, it was at this moment that the crisis suddenly descended, and he only felt an intense danger floating to his heart.
Above the Heavenly Cave, a drop of crimson blood on the Heaven and Earth Barrier was dripping down.
.
The
Episode 413. One blow to destroy the Blood Spirit, the outcast’s road to recovery.
Feng Yan looked up, a drop of crimson blood, was dripping down, suddenly his scalp went numb, a strong sense of crisis enveloped him, his breath was taken.
This drop of blood contained terrifying power.
Even though he was an Immortal Heavenly Father, and his strength had improved, and he had even cultivated divine powers, yet in the face of this drop of blood, he still felt that he could not resist it.
Even if they don’t die, they will be seriously injured!
The power seeping from this drop of blood was still weakened by the Heaven and Earth barrier, otherwise it would have been enough to exterminate him.
An existence above the Immortal Realm?
Underworld Blood Spirit?
Feng Yan’s complexion changed wildly, the crisis had already arrived!
Emperor Da Yue’s expression changed and he exclaimed, “Underworld Bone Blood Drops, be careful!”
Li Xuan raised an eyebrow as he pointed his spear, and with a rumbling sound, the Underworld Bone Blood Drops were instantly crushed by him and dissipated into blood light.
A strike above the Immortal Realm?
Underworld Blood Spirit?
With a single step, Li Xuan arrived at the core of the Heavenly Cave and looked up beyond the heaven and earth barrier.
Feng Yan had a feeling of being reborn at the moment, grabbing the three Blood Son corpses and leaving in a panic.
”Who are you?”
A gloomy voice came from outside the Heaven and Earth Barrier.
”The karma of my name is too much for an ant to bear.”
Li Xuan said indifferently.
The one who came to the Heavenly Cave, although it was the body of the Extreme Soul, this was after all not an alter ego, and thus was no different from the main body.
The eye of the Heavenly Dao emerged at this moment.
What the Extreme Soul Body saw was also what Li Xuan saw, and Li Xuan could also use the Eye of Heaven’s Dao on the Extreme Soul Body.
The Dao rules surrounded them, and the power of the Dao rules transformed into a barrier, blocking the entry of stronger extraterrestrial forces and preventing stronger extraterrestrial enemies from intruding.
Is this the self-protection of heaven and earth?
The heaven and earth barrier, however, blocked the martial artists within the heaven and earth from getting out of the heaven and earth barrier.
Li Xuan was already very familiar with the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, especially with regards to the Dao, and under the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, he saw more.
Mixed monsters, darkness, and blood light densities appeared outside of heaven and earth, and a figure with a long blood-colored beard and cold eyes stood in the middle of the blood light densities.
It was the same Underworld Blood Spirit that had struck out.
”So much for that.”
Looking at the other party’s strength, Li Xuan’s gaze was indifferent, this Underworld Blood Spirit, although its strength was above the Immortal Realm, it was still quite a bit short compared to himself.
”So, my strength today is actually quite a bit stronger than the realm above the Immortal Realm, or at least almost comparable to the two realms above the Immortal Realm?”
Even if it’s not as good, it’s not much worse.
Although he was at the Void Breaking Realm, after all, it was a hundredfold increase in strength, and could not be compared to a normal Void Breaking Realm.
The five martial arts paths were superimposed, and the many divine abilities were beyond imagination.
”Arrogant!”
That Blood Spirit gave a cold cry, and between his raised hands, a drop of even deeper red blood, was condensing, which was ready to strike again.
Li Xuan smiled blandly, lifted his lance, and made a point toward the heavens.
Although, there was a heaven and earth barrier blocking it, with his understanding of the Tai Cang Dao Rule, there was no difficulty in avoiding the heaven and earth barrier’s blockage and transmitting this strike out.
”I am in this realm, and the ants may not come to disturb me!”
Li Xuan’s indifferent voice, too, traveled out.
With this strike, Li Xuan appeared to be breezy, but in reality, it was nearly the full force of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
The Blood Spirit, who was just about to make a move, suddenly died.
The feeling of suffocation emerges, the soul trembles, under the wild change of color, even if you want to escape, it is too late, the soul seems to have been locked.
A little cold aura surfaced in the divine soul.
The Blood Spirit’s aura erupted, blood light rushed into the sky, and a barrier was condensed on top of the Blood Fury Rolling Divine Soul, which was a Divine Soul Defense Technique!
However, this Divine Soul Defense Art appeared so fragile, like paper mache, and was instantly pierced through by the cold aura.
Poof!
The Blood Spirit collapsed, his eyes were incomparably empty, his divine soul had been obliterated, his breath was all gone, and his vitality was all gone.
”Let’s just leave you in one piece and see who dares to disturb.”
Li Xuan smiled bashfully.
As for whether killing this Blood Spirit would offend the stronger people of the Underworld, Li Xuan didn’t care in the slightest.
The stronger ones, if they could come in to the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground and could enter the Divine Realm, would have come in long ago.
Mei Wu, for example, must have hated herself, and if she had been able to come in, she would have long since come in to seek revenge on herself.
”When I break through the Heaven and Earth Realm, I’ll be even stronger and not be afraid in the slightest!”
Li Xuan was calm.
Between the lifting of his hands, a few wisps of Undying Qi disappeared into the Heaven and Earth Barrier, forming a sealing prohibition, and with this seal in place, the Underworld Blood Spirit would not be able to infiltrate its power in.
The strength of the Blood Sons who entered the Heavenly Cave would also be weakened.
Su Lingxiu wanted to turn the Great Yue Heavenly Cave into a Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, and if the infiltration outside of Heaven and Earth was sealed off, there would be less melting for the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace.
Li Xuan turned to leave, the Extreme Dao Soul Soldier already put away.
”Well, set yourself up, there won’t be an Underworld invasion anytime soon.”
Su Lingxiu was overjoyed at his words, “Thank you, Master!”
”Thank you, Elder!”
The Great Yue Emperor and the others, panicked and bowed respectfully.
Li Xuan nodded and with a single step, he disappeared into the Heavenly Cave.
”This Heavenly Cave has been pacified, so all of you head to the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect for support.”
Emperor Da Yue looked at the rest of the Immortal Celestials and said.
”Yes!”
A group of Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries, one after another, left to support the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect.
The battle of the Sky Cave of the Qing Hua Realm came to an end in such a way again.
The aftermath of the war will also take a little time to deal with.
Su Lingxiu and the others returned, Fang Hao continued to start conceptualizing his grand formation, Su Lingxiu also prepared for the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, and Jiang Buping was absorbing the rewards of his enlightenment this time.
The battle of the Celestial Cave of the Qing Hua Realm gradually calmed down, while the chaos of the Nine Mountains Realm was far from showing signs of calming down, instead, it was getting more and more chaotic, and the great battles were unceasing.
The nine powers were all involved, the chaos was overwhelming, and there were even Underworld Blood Sons creating killings, the entire Nine Mountain Realm had been reduced to a chaotic battlefield.
As the core disciples of the major forces, one after another, fell, even though there was the factor of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow behind it, the major forces were all red-eyed, and the chaotic killings continued.
”Another realm in turmoil.”
Li Xuan raised his head to look somewhere, where the fluctuations of the laws of heaven and earth were violent, clearly another great battle had erupted and another realm was in chaos.
”What will happen in the end to the 36 realms of the Divine Realm? The Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow is seeping in too deeply.”
The chaos in the Divine Realm has become unstoppable.
Heaven and earth return to one Xing perhaps some strong, silent permission, did not forcefully intervene, apparently also in the wait and see, the sky brake earth shadow can do which degree.
Fang Hao also sought out the Great Yue Emperor, the Ten Thousand Thunder Sect Leader, the Heavenly Martial Sect Leader, and several other Immortal Celestials of the Qing Hua Realm who were the strongest and had the most power of speech on this day, and began his grand plan.
”Setting up the Qing Hua Realm Grand Formation?”
”That’s right, once the formation is completed, the entire Qing Hua Realm will be free of worry, not to mention the Underworld Blood Son, even if it is the Underworld Blood Spirit, it can use the power of the formation to mobilize the power of the world of the Qing Hua Realm to exterminate it.
”As long as the Great Formation is set up, the Qing Hua Realm will be able to stay out of the chaos and build up a strong strength, and the Heavenly Cave will no longer be a threat.
”Moreover, once my senior sister succeeds in using the Heavenly Cave as the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace, not only will she be able to refine pills of a higher grade, but she will also be able to ingest treasures outside of Heaven and Earth to refine them into pills.
”One more important point, the Spiritual Opportunity of Heaven and Earth in the Qing Hua Realm will be enhanced, and it will be possible to pull the Rhythm of the Dao to descend, so it will be possible to make a breakthrough in the Qing Hua Realm…”
As Fang Hao explained and fooled around, the Great Yue Emperor and the others were shocked in their hearts, and in their minds, the Qing Hua Realm was enveloped by a great formation, the Heavenly Cave transformed into a divine furnace, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth skyrocketed.
And they, in turn, used this to break through the limit of the Immortal Realm.
To be able to break through the Immortal Realm right at the Cyan Hua Realm, what a temptation, no Immortal Heavenly Father could resist this temptation.
Once successful, the Qing Hua Realm was truly solid as gold, and the chaos of the Divine Realm could not reach the arrival, even if the Underworld Blood Spirit descended, it would be able to mobilize the might of heaven and earth of the Qing Hua Realm to exterminate it.
No matter how strong the Underworld Blood Spirit was, how could it withstand the might of the vast heaven and earth of the Qing Hua Realm?
The Immortal Heavenly Father’s failure to defeat the Underworld Blood Spirit was nothing more than the fact that the scope of ruling a side of heaven and earth was too small.
”Good, very good, everything is at Brother Fang’s disposal!”
The Great Yue Emperor said excitedly.
”Yes, everything is at Brother Fang’s disposal!”
”Everything you need, Brother Fang, just ask, this formation will definitely work.”
The Ten Thousand Thunder Sect Master and the Heavenly Martial Sect Master, also spoke excitedly.
”Good, then it’s settled, once the grand formation is complete, let the Divine Realm be in chaos again, the Qing Hua Realm will be free of worry.”
Fang Hao said with delight.
Using the entire Qing Hua Realm as a grand formation was not an easy task, nor could it be accomplished overnight, Fang Hao came down to have his hands full, even if there was a cadre of immortal heavenly beings assisting, the real grand formation setup would still require him to personally take action.
Some unimportant, non-core formation arrangements, as well as formation treasure weapon refining, could instead be handed over to the rest of the Qi Men Academy.
The entire Qing Hua Realm had begun to be active, and even in order to prevent news from leaking out, the Qing Hua Realm realm gate directly did not allow anyone to enter.
Su Lingxiu brought Yue’er, Zhou Ying, and Meng Shushu, who were also busy, and by the end of the day, Cai Ling’er had been dragged by her to help out, in order to make preparations for setting up the Heaven and Earth Divine Furnace.
”Master, I’m going to the Nine Mountain Realm.”
Jiang Bu Ping is out of the gate.
He was going out to make a break for it, and the chaos of the Nine Mountain Realm was the place for him to show off his skills, and besides, the Eldest Brother and the Second Eldest Brother were also in the Nine Mountain Realm and were fighting against the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
Three brothers and sisters joined forces to make a name for themselves!
”Go on.”
Li Xuan nodded and raised his hand as a jade talisman disappeared into Jiang Bu Ping’s body.
”Quack!”
Xiao Ha bounced over, it also wanted to return to the Nine Mountain Realm.
After all, big brother and second brother, were busy with the cause of the demon race, how could it be idle?
It was just the right time to go to the Nine Mountain Realm with Jiang Buping, and with Jiang Buping around, crossing the Realm Sect wouldn’t be so dangerous.
Fang Hao and Su Lingxiu, took the time to come over to see them off.
”This is a summoning talisman, within the entire Divine Realm, it can be summoned unhindered, you also bring it to Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother when you go here.
”This is my latest array disk, bring it to Eldest Brother and Second Brother as well.”
Fang Hao took out a stack of transmission talismans and a bunch of array disks and handed them to Jiang Bu Ping.
”Take these pills, and bring them for Eldest and Second Eldest Brother’s as well, your Extreme Soul Martial Dao Divine Soul is not transformed, you shouldn’t be easily traumatized, but you can’t rule out accidents.
”So, this bottle is an elixir that I refined to heal the divine soul and restore it, and it’s specially made for you, Senior Brother, and I’ve incorporated a trace of the Uncorruptible Qi in it to enhance the effect.
”The Undying Qi is no longer harmful to Senior Brother, and after supplementing it with the effects of the elixir, it is sufficient to restore Senior Brother’s Undying Divine Soul injury.”
Su Lingxiu handed some pills to Jiang Bu Ping.
Among them, there were pills specially refined and prepared for Jiang Buping, and although she was not yet able to refine the Qi of Immortality, it was possible to make the Qi of Immortality, integrated into the pills.
And this elixir that contained the Undying Qi was just right for Jiang Bu Ping’s Extreme Soul Martial Dao.
”Many thanks to Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother!”
Jiang Bu Ping put the things away one by one.
”Ha, bring these to Red Cat.”
Su Lingxiu gave Xiao Ha some more pills, which were for the Red Cat and the others.
”Quack!”
Ha nodded.
”Elder brother is at the Qing Hua Realm, waiting for Elder brother’s prowess!”
Fang Hao smiled and opened his mouth.
”Definitely won’t let Senior Brother down.”
Jiang Bu Ping nodded solemnly and smiled.
”Master, disciple is leaving!”
Jiang Bu Ping bowed respectfully to his master.
”Go on, Extreme Soul Martial Dao Treasure Code, enlighten yourself.”
Li Xuan nodded bashfully.
On this day, Jiang Buping brought Xiao Ha and arrived at the Qing Hua Realm Realm Gate, stepping inside the gate and entering the Nine Mountains Realm.
The Tai Kun Outcast, too, finally embarked on the path of rising against all odds at this moment.
The Nine Mountains Realm, chaotic and endless great battles.
At the Great Gai Mountain, the immortal heavenly beings of the Wan Clan were confronting the immortal heavenly beings of the Thousand Stacks Mountain and the Hengfeng Mountain, and a great battle had already erupted with each other.
The entire Dagai Mountain, at this moment, was in chaos, the Underworld Blood Disciples had infiltrated and were killing all over the place, and there was even a Blood Son, who had entered the Dagai Mountain, and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to make a move.
Boom!
Somewhere in the Dagai Mountain, a golden giant, holding a huge sword, surrounded by wind and thunder, with a big sun hanging on its brain, domineering and unrivaled, with a horrifying aura, like a heavenly god.
”Die!”
A blade rolled with wind and thunder, chopping down as if it was destroying the world.
A Fierce Masked Man, under this blade, was completely decimated and annihilated in flying dust!
On the other side, the sword light overlapped, the sword intent reflected in mid-air, and the image of mountains and rivers hanging upside down enveloped the three ferocious masked men.
With the image of mountains and rivers hanging upside down, Cang Sheng held the sword and chopped, the black sword light, as if to extinguish everything, the fierce masked people, under this sword, fell one after another.
Here, it was the headquarters of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow in Dagai Mountain, and the time had come to uproot it on this day.
After Meng Chong broke through the Divine Phase Realm, Xu Yan and Meng Chong two, began to target the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow retaliation, by virtue of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow members controlled by the Divine Will Fixed God, one by one to obtain the location of each stronghold, to kill a number of put a number of, to the present day, all of the strongholds have been uprooted.
And today, it was the time to exterminate the headquarters of the Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow in Dagai Mountain.
The Nine Mountains Realm was in great turmoil, with Hengfeng Mountain and Thousand Fold Mountain both having strong men respectively, accusing Xu Yan and Meng Chong of beheading their heavenly descendants, and the Wan Clan of Dagai Mountain, which was under a great deal of pressure.
Moreover, a heavenly pride had also been killed in the Great Gai Mountain, and although he knew that it was the conspiracy of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow behind it, there was simply no way to change the chaotic situation, and in the entire Nine Mountain Realm, the Wan Clan was the only family power.
Naturally, it became the most targeted target of the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, especially since Xu Yan and Meng Chong were both at Mount Dagai.
After all, the Wan Clan didn’t have any Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries that were members of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, and the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow couldn’t truly penetrate into the core of the Wan Clan.
”Great Gai Mountain, from today onwards, there will be no more Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow forces, and it will be considered as repaying the favor of the Wan Family for blocking the Immortal Heavenly Father.”
Xu Yan stood with his sword in hand, and there was still a slight residue of his sword intent after the great battle.
As if it would never dissipate.
This place will become a treasure trove for sword martial artists.
Suddenly, a bloody light emerged and a powerful aura enveloped the area.
.
Episode 414. Sifu and Brothers Reunite, Attack and Kill Immortals
The aura that was comparable to that of an Immortal Heavenly Father stirred the heavens and earth, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong’s expressions remained unchanged, as if they had expected it.
”Blood Zimo, you came slightly faster this time.”
Xu Yan spoke blandly.
Between words, and Meng Chong, who had regained his size, he instantly disappeared from his original location, far away.
”Let’s see how long you can escape!”
Blood Zimo’s gaze was grim.
Spinning around, he pursued again, and soon after, he lost Xu Yan and Meng Chong’s scent, for which he had already expected.
A dozen miles away in the clouds, the breath was not visible, as if it had fused with the clouds Xu Yan and Meng Chong two people, watched the figure of blood Zimo disappeared in front of them.
”Blood Zi Mo is unforgiving, and we can only get rid of him for a moment, unless we leave the Nine Mountains Realm.”
Meng Chong said with a stare.
”There’s no hurry, sooner or later we’ll chop him up!”
Xu Yan said with a cold smile.
”The Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow is really capable of letting the Underworld Blood Sons enter the Divine Realm, and all the major forces in the Nine Mountain Realm have their people, including the Immortal Heavenly Sovereigns.
”On the contrary, the red cat, a great tiger, has become more and more shrewd.”
The situation in the Nine Mountains Realm was chaotic, and the Spirit Dignity Mountain, which could have stayed out of it, was also involved, and the Spirit Dignity Sect Master was even “injured”.
As for real injuries, or fake ones, only he knows.
The Wind Spirit Tiger of Spirit Dignity Mountain, even more powerful once, deterred many immortal Heavenly Dignity, which also makes the Spirit Dignity Mountain big chaos did not, but the small chaos is constantly.
As for the mess, how it was caused, only the Red Cat knew.
”That Heavenly Seventeen, has he been tracking us.”
Meng Chong’s expression was grave.
Tian XVII’s strength was much stronger than Blood Zimo, once encountered, it would not be easy to escape.
”Maybe.”
Xu Yan exhaled a breath, looked around, and said, “Next, it’s time to clear out those Blood Disciples, and when you’re done, leave Mount Dagai.”
He, Xu Yan, didn’t like owing favors, and it was time for the cooperation with the Wan family to come to an end.
Furthermore, the Wan Clan was now under tremendous pressure, and it was an unknown when they would not be able to hold out and stop blocking the targeting of Immortal Celestials for him and Meng Chong.
”Yes!”
Meng Chong nodded.
The two of them moved and began to clear out the Blood Disciples that had infiltrated in at Dagai Mountain.
In the Wan Clan’s land, Wan Tianlin looked up at the sky dome with a slight look of unwillingness on his face.
As a pride of the Wan Family, and even more so, an Immortal Celestial Sapling with high hopes, he could only stay in the clan land now, and always had Immortal Celestials keeping an eye on him to avoid being attacked and killed anymore.
For the sake of his safety, Wan Tianlin couldn’t take a single step away from the clan land nowadays.
”Sometimes, I really envy Brother Xu, so dashing and at ease that the threats of the powerful are not even in my eyes.”
Wan Tianlin sighed in his heart.
Xu Yan was clearing out the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadows from the Dagai Mountain, and he had successively uprooted and killed a number of Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow members, and even forced some of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow members to withdraw from the Dagai Mountain.
This was a good thing for the Wan Clan, but the Underworld Blood Disciples had infiltrated the Dagai Mountain, especially Blood Zimo, who was killing in the Dagai Mountain and was hunting Xu Yan and Meng Chong, causing considerable damage to the Dagai Mountain.
And none of the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns of the Wan Clan were able to free their hands.
”To be able to escape from the Blood Son, Brother Xu and Meng Chong are the true heavenly prides of the world!”
Wan Tianlin had to admit that he was far inferior to Xu Yan and Meng Chong in terms of heavenly pride.
If he was in Xu Yan’s situation, I’m afraid he would have been killed long ago, facing the pursuit of the blood Zimo, where there is still a chance to escape?
”Let’s hope that Brother Xu can escape.”
Wan Tianlin was helpless, he couldn’t help much at the moment.
Being able to convince the family Immortal Heavenly Dawn to fend off the Immortal Heavenly Dawns of the Thousand Fold Mountain and the Hengfeng Mountain was already the limit of what he could do.
”Boom!”
Meng Chong blasted a Blood Disciple with a punch.
”Seven blood disciples to go.”
Xu Yan said in a deep voice.
A blood light surfaced in the sky, it was Blood Zimo chasing after him.
The two left in an instant.
The Blood Disciples who had infiltrated in Dagai Mountain were now only seven left after the duo’s elimination.
”Eldest Brother, the last place, all seven Blood Disciples are present, I’m afraid there’s a fraud.”
Meng Chong rubbed his bare head and said.
Xu Yan laughed coldly, “Blood Zi Mo is not here, and now that the battle of the Immortal Celestials has erupted, the aura is chaotic, and an Immortal Celestial who specializes in the Way of the Submerged, who can take advantage of the opportunity to submerge into the Great Covered Mountain without being detected, is bound to be an Earth Shadow of the Immortal Realm.”
”Could it be Sky Seventeen?”
”Tian XVII is a Heavenly Fury, he’s extremely strong, once he appears, there’s no way the Wan Clan won’t be able to detect it.”
Xu Yan shook his head.
”Go and explore the strength of this Immortal Realm Shadow, if you can…”
A ferocious light showed in Xu Yan’s eyes.
Killing so many members of the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, but for the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow, the loss wasn’t considered to be much, and if an Immortal Realm was beheaded, it would truly be a big loss to the Heaven’s Fiend Earth Shadow.
”Reverse felling an Immortal Realm makes the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow feel flesh!”
Meng Chong also revealed a fierce light.
Having just entered the Nine Mountain Realm and being chased by the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, this bad anger was not something that could be taken out by killing some minions.
In a cave, seven Blood Disciples were each sitting on their knees, seemingly refining the devoured essence blood.
There doesn’t seem to be anything out of the ordinary.
A dozen miles away, two figures silently appeared.
”No Immortal Heavenly Father exists?”
Meng Chong was surprised for a moment.
Xu Yan’s eyes glowed with light as he scanned the surroundings, his eyebrows slightly raised as he immediately looked into the midst of the clouds in mid-air.
Meng Chong’s eyes were as if they had turned into two small suns at this moment, and they were also scanning the surroundings.
Under the Eye of the Little Heavenly Dao, even the strongest hiding techniques could be seen through.
Besides, in terms of convergence and concealment, who could compare to the two of them.
”Tsk, it’s really rare for an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign to hide in the dirt.”
Xu Yan laughed.
His eyes fell on the dirt beneath the seven Blood Disciples.
It had to be said that the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow was also well aware of the fact that ordinary hiding methods could not be concealed from the duo, and had unexpectedly hidden directly into the ground.
Even more so, with the help of the Blood Disciple’s breath to cover it up, such a hiding technique, even if another Immortal Heavenly Father came, I’m afraid that he wouldn’t be able to discover it for a while.
It may even succeed in its sneak attack.
However, how could it be concealed from Xu Yan and Meng Chong, under the eyes of the Little Heavenly Dao, everything was uncovered.
Even without the Eye of the Small Heavenly Dao, with the duo’s means of restraining breath and hiding, it was still possible to discover it, and it could only be said that the other party was too confident, and had underestimated the duo of Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
”Let’s pretend we didn’t find these Blood Disciples and go walk the Blood Zimmer.”
Xu Yan said after a moment of contemplation.
Let’s see how much patience this Immortal Heavenly Father has to stay latent.
The two of them left silently, showing up at a certain place to attract Blood Zi Mo to come after them, and then they continued to hide and flee, luring Blood Zi Mo away from the place where that Immortal Heavenly Father was.
At Spirit Dignity Mountain, the Red Cat was training an army of spirit beasts.
Xiaoha is back, and along with him is Jiang Bu Ping.
”Where are the first and second elder brothers?”
Jiang Buping couldn’t help but be staggered at the chaos in the Nine Mountains Realm, it was the first time he had heard of such intense infighting in the 36 Realms of the Divine Realm.
From this, it could be seen that the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow had a deep layout, and once it acted it immediately triggered such a drastic battle.
”At Dagai Mountain, that what’s-his-name Blood Zimo, is chasing them.”
The red cat lifted its paw and pointed to where Mt. Dagai was.
”Farewell, I am going to Dagai Mountain.”
Jiang Bu Ping didn’t linger and turned around to leave.
”You have to be careful, the Dagai Mountain Wan Clan is in a confrontation with the Thousand Fold Mountain and the Hengfeng Mountain, so don’t get involved.”
Red Cat reminded.
”It’s just a little thing.”
Jiang Buping gave a small smile, he wasn’t a new tender in martial arts anymore, reduced to an outcast, wandering from the Tai Kun Realm to the Qing Hua Realm, he had long been experienced.
What’s more, now he has not only recovered, his strength is even greater than when he was at his peak, the subtlety of the martial arts, far from being able to compare to the original, walking in the chaos of the nine mountain realm is naturally even more relaxed and free.
On Dagai Mountain, Xu Yan and Meng Chong returned silently after luring Blood Zimo away from afar.
”Senior brother, if I hold the opponent back for a few breaths, can I be sure to injure him?”
Xu Yan looked toward the place where the Immortal Heavenly Father was lurking and said.
Meng Chong mused, “Sixty percent sure, but I’m not sure how many points I can injure him.”
”The Immortal Heavenly Father is indeed powerful, especially when he is in charge of the power of heaven and earth, but it may not be impossible to cut down against the odds, there is a 60% certainty that we can give it a try.”
Xu Yan said with a fierce glare.
“Good, then Fade Smash Royal Yu Meng Chong touched his bare head and had an uplifted look on his face.
”Reversing the Immortal Heavenly Exalt, let this Divine Realm martial artist know that Immortal Heavenly Exalts can also be reversed!”
Xu Yan smiled coldly.
”Eldest Brother, what about those seven Blood Disciples?”
Wanting to reverse the Immortal Heavenly Father, these seven Blood Disciples were a hindrance.
”The Wan Clan also wants to hunt the lurking Blood Disciples so that they will send their strongest, and since that Immortal Heavenly Father is presuming to sneak up on him, then you and I will just sneak up on him in turn.”
Xu Yan smiled cheerfully.
In terms of sneak attack techniques, he asked himself that he was already very skillful, and the Immortal Heavenly Father was no match for him.
Meng Chong nodded.
Suddenly, Xu Yan raised an eyebrow and took out his summoning talisman.
”Huh, Fifth Senior Brother has come to the Nine Mountain Realm.”
Xu Yan was surprised for a moment.
He had thought that it was Wan Tianlin or the Red Cat who had sent the message, but he had not expected it to be Jiang Bu Ping.
”Oh, Fifth Senior Brother has successfully entered?”
Meng Chong said as his eyes lit up.
”The Fifth Senior Brother has already come to the Great Gai Mountain, within the transmission range of the summoning talisman, the matter of reversing the Immortal Celestial Sovereign is put on hold for now, go and meet the Fifth Senior Brother.”
Xu Yan turned to leave while sending a message with Jiang Bu Ping to agree on a place to meet.
Somewhere in the Dagai Mountains, three brothers and sisters meet.
”This is the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, ah, the power of the killing divine soul, it’s even more domineering and targeted than my Sundown Wind Sword Intent.”
Xu Yan said with a sigh.
”I’ve only just begun as well, and I haven’t practiced much of the Extreme Soul Divine Power.”
Jiang Bu Ping shook his head and said.
In terms of strength, compared to Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother, they were ultimately slightly weaker, and the Extreme Soul martial arts aptitude mastery was still too little, and they had only just begun.
Even though under the master’s words and teachings, he had comprehended another divine ability that killed extremely well, yet he had only just begun.
”Fifth Senior Brother’s Extreme Soul Martial Dao is even more difficult for an ordinary martial artist to defend against, and with your current strength, by surprise, even an Immortal Heavenly Father would be injured in his divine soul.”
Xu Yan said solemnly.
Extreme Soul Martial Dao lies in an extreme, and precisely because of this, it is more difficult to defend, Divine Realm martial artists have not faced this kind of Martial Dao, under the surprise, Immortal Heavenly Father will also have to suffer a great loss.
”I didn’t realize that Fourth Senior Brother had already refined a new summoning talisman to come, so I don’t have to worry about the distance and not being able to send a message.”
Meng Chong was holding a transmission talisman in his hand and was transmitting with Fang Hao.
After the three senior brothers and sisters caught up, Jiang Bu Ping spoke, “Senior brother and second senior brother, I heard that Blood Zimo is after you, why don’t you…”
He leapt to his feet, a fierce glint in his eyes.
”It’s good that Senior Brother has this idea, it’s good, it’s good that the three of us, Senior Brothers, will join forces and chop off an immortal to shake up the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow.”
Xu Yan laughed.
”Blood Zi Mo, stay behind for the time being, we’re going to kill another Immortal Celestial, and Fifth Senior Brother, your breath-containing and hiding technique should be able to conceal the Immortal Celestial as well…”
Jiang Bu Ping’s arrival, and the strength was not weak, especially the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, killing the Divine Soul, with the three of them cooperating and joining forces, chopping an ordinary Immortal Realm powerhouse should not be a problem.
The three of them began to discuss how to attack and kill that Immortal Heavenly Father of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow.
And before taking action, naturally, he needed to lure Blood Zimo away again, away from where that Immortal Heavenly Father was, to avoid Blood Zimo coming to his aid in time when he attacked and killed the Immortal Heavenly Father.
The seven Blood Disciples were there, and had already waited a bit impatiently, all deliberately leaking their traces, so why had Xu Yan and Meng Chong not yet come to attack and kill?
But they didn’t dare to move, this was Blood Zimo’s order, and besides, there was an Immortal Heavenly Father lurking underneath the ground they were in.
”Underworld scum, give me death!”
Suddenly, two figures appeared and attacked, actually two clan elders of the Wan Clan.
”No good!”
The seven Blood Disciples’ faces changed, Xu Yan and Meng Chong hadn’t come, but the clan elders of the Wan Clan had actually come!
Boom!
Fighting erupted as seven Blood Disciples fought two Wan Clan Elders, even though they were seven against two, they were still unable to defeat the Wan Clan Elders, and were beaten back, and in doing so, they were far away from the place where the Immortal Heavenly Father was lurking.
A few feet underground in the dirt, an Immortal Heavenly Father wearing a cloudy mask had his eyes looking towards the distant battle, hesitating to startle the Wan Clan Elders.
Once the scent was leaked, it would definitely be known by the Wan Clan’s Immortal Realm that there was an Immortal Heavenly Father lurking in the Great Gai Mountain, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong would learn the news and wouldn’t be fooled.
If he made a move to behead the Wan Clan Elder, his trail would be exposed once he did so.
Being hesitant, suddenly, the soil overturned, the sword intent was monstrous, a landscape of mountains and rivers appeared, and an overpowering killing sword had already chopped down!
”Xu Yan!”
In this instant, his aura erupted, the strength of an Immortal Heavenly Father stirring the four directions, the landscape of mountains and rivers collapsed, and a teenager chopped at him with a sword, the sword wheel encircling his circumference, living and dying.
”You’ve come at the right time to chop you up today!”
This Immortal Heavenly Father smiled coldly.
Rumbling, the might of the Immortal Heavenly Father erupted, however, he immediately changed his expression slightly, the power of ruling a side of heaven and earth was actually blocked, as if there was another power that was blocking him.
It was a piece of the phase of mountains and rivers, that was made by the power of the laws of heaven and earth dropping down.
”What kind of martial arts is this?”
The heart is appalled, the killing intent becomes more and more bitter, such a demon must die, the more demonic Xu Yan is, the greater the turmoil created by his death!
Boom!
A sword slashed out, the might of the Immortal Heavenly King was incomparably powerful, tearing apart the image of mountains and rivers as it chopped straight at Xu Yan.
Xu Yan’s expression remained unchanged, his body retreating as he did so, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword continuously unloading the force of this chop, and the Unabated Sword Intent was even more like a raging wave.
”Immortal Heavenly Father, nothing more than that!”
Xu Yan smiled contemptuously and made a move to retreat.
”You can’t leave!”
That Immortal Heavenly Father smiled coldly and took a step out to kill.
.
Episode 415. Against the Fault of the Immortal Sky
”Ow!”
The golden dragon let out a roar, a dragon’s might stirring as if a true dragon was raging.
Immediately after that, the mountains and rivers descended, eighteen golden dragons roared in the mountains and rivers, and an illusory-like silhouette raised the sword in its hand and fiercely chopped down.
The Yin and Yang Indestructible Sword Wheel was alive and well, yet it transformed into a vortex that bounded toward the Immortal Heavenly Father.
At this moment, Xu Yan’s gaze condensed, and divine abilities such as the True Dragon’s Wrath, the Mountains and Rivers in the Sword, the Dragon Subduing Palm, and the Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword instantly came out, fusing and stacking on top of each other.
That Immortal Celestial Goddess looked cold, his heart shocked, Xu Yan was clearly not an Immortal Celestial Goddess, so why did he possess such a powerful strength?
Moreover, this method of martial arts was truly powerful and incomparable, something he had never seen in his life.
Even though he was an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, he didn’t dare to be careless at this moment, his aura bursting forth, layers of blade light, the power of the heavens and the earth raging amidst the blade light.
Even so, in an instant, he was unable to blast away the image of the mountains and rivers, and was in a passive state of resistance, which was something incredible to him.
He was an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, but he was forced to this point by a non-Immortal Realm martial artist?
The Wan Clan Elders who were fighting with the Blood Disciples looked horrified, and when they looked back, they could only feel their scalps tingling!
Immortal Heavenly Father!
An Immortal Heavenly Father was actually lurking in the Great Gai Mountain?
What was even more shocking was that Xu Yan had actually fought with an Immortal Heavenly Father… did he think his life was too long?
Even though Xu Yan’s strength was so strong that no one at the True King Heavenly Exaltation could defeat him, he was ultimately far inferior to an Immortal Heavenly Exalt unless he had stepped into the Immortal Heavenly Exaltation realm.
”Crazy?”
At this moment, the two Wan Clan Elders were horrified and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.
However, at this moment, those seven Blood Disciples were mad as hell and attacked frantically, even going so far as to fight for their lives to stop the two from escaping.
”Shit!”
The Wannabe family elder’s face changed, and at this moment, it was too late to escape.
One could only pray that that Immortal Heavenly Father would spare the duo for the sake of the Wan family, only that hope was too slim.
In the land of the Ten Thousand Families, two Immortal Heavenly Father auras suddenly surfaced, and both of them looked towards a certain place in the Great Covered Mountain with gloomy expressions.
An Immortal Heavenly Father, appeared in the Great Gai Mountain and was in the middle of a battle with someone.
”I’ll check it out!”
One of the Ten Thousand Family Immortal Heavenly Monarchs said in a deep voice.
With a movement of his body, he quickly headed towards the place of engagement.
Somewhere in the Dagai Mountain, Blood Zimo suddenly raised his head, a cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.
”You, finally, took the bait!”
With a movement of his body, he quickly rushed to the place of ambush.
Xu Yan almost had his divine abilities out at this moment, and a ray of light emerged from the center of his brow, shaped like an eye that was the Eye of the Lesser Heavenly Dao.
This one eye that had never been utilized, suddenly shot out a light, like a vast heavenly will, like a great unfathomable divine might.
The light shot towards that Immortal Heavenly Father, just for a short moment, but that Immortal Heavenly Father, was shocked.
”What is this secret art?”
Light light shrouded, he actually had a face brilliant heavenly might, there is a sense of facing the vast supremacy, and whether it is an attack, or a powerful all over strength, all appeared to be this momentary slowdown.
To be able to cross the border and retard his strength, what kind of powerful secret art was this?
The price to pay for such a secret technique must not be small, right?
It was also at this moment, between the rumbles, a terrifying figure emerged behind him.
The golden light was brilliant, just like a heavenly god.
What was even more shocking was that above this figure, it was as if the image of a terrifying giant had appeared, and the giant’s hand was raised to the heavens, letting out a terrifying roar as it smashed down with both hands.
It was as if Prime Heaven had smashed down!
The Avatar, Prime, destroys the earth!
Meng Chong seized this moment and executed this overbearing and unparalleled, as well as horrifyingly explosive strike, a strike that revealed all of his fleshly martial arts aptitude, as much as he could.
Boom!
In the distance, the Wan Clan Elders and the seven Blood Disciples all subconsciously stopped fighting at this moment, looking at this scene with horror.
In his mind, a name came to mind.
God in Heaven!
At this moment, they finally understood why Meng Chong was called a Heavenly God!
Boom!
The furious strike bombarded the body of that Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, and even though the other party had braced up a defense at the moment of crisis, it instantly collapsed under such a furious strike.
With this strike, a huge crater directly appeared on the ground, while the Immortal Heavenly Father was spewing blood from his mouth, nearly half-kneeling on the ground.
He had a look of disbelief that he had been injured!
Feeling the stabbing pain in his internal organs and disordered breath, the killing intent was raging, his breathing became ragged, and his eyes became bloodshot.
He, the hallowed Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, had been injured by someone’s reversal attack!
Strange shame!
”Give me…”
However, at this very moment, in addition to the unceasing sword intent, in addition to a golden dragon that looked like a violent rage, in addition to a black sword light that absolutely annihilated everything like a killing attack, there was also a long lance, with a bit of a cold aura, stabbing over.
The word “death” had not yet been uttered, and he furiously chopped out a sword, wanting to cut out the long gun, but this gun was as if it was illusory, and as if it was not visible to the naked eye.
A cold spear was already approaching!
At this moment, a strong crisis surged, and there was even a sense of a dead soul.
Both eyes subconsciously widened, at this moment he suddenly realized that this shot was not seen by the naked eye, it was viewed by the divine soul, this was a shot to kill the divine soul!
Even though at the last moment, he operated the method of condensing the divine soul, and even wanted to make the divine soul temporarily vanish from the physical body to avoid this shot, however, everything was useless.
The cold aura pierced into the divine soul, stabbing a wound in his divine soul, and this wound continued to expand, and where the lance pierced, the divine soul seemed to be dissolving.
The intense pain on the divine soul attacked, the eyes were streaked with blood, and the eyeballs almost protruded out of their sockets, even if it was an Immortal Heavenly Father who was caught off guard, he couldn’t withstand this kind of intense pain on the divine soul.
Almost instinctively, almost subconsciously, the hands clasped his head and let out a miserable scream.
And it was only when the sound of screams came out that he realized, as an afterthought, that he was in the middle of a fierce battle, but it was already too late.
Boom!
The black sword light seemed to be more terrifying than any other time, and the sky above the big pit turned into a darkness, as if it extinguished everything.
It was so powerful and overwhelming that it sent chills all over his body.
The intense pain on his divine soul caused his reaction to be slow and his defense to be slowed down, with only the instinct of being a strong man to make the only defense he had left.
This defense, however, was somewhat fragile.
Under one sword, the body was cut open, and the flesh was dissolving.
Immediately, the angry true dragon blasted, as if it wanted to die with him.
Another spear awn surfaced and pierced into his divine soul, and there were even more stars that looked like stars falling all over his divine soul.
Boom!
There was even a gale, blowing on the divine soul, which was horrifyingly unparalleled, blowing away the divine soul and tearing it apart, while above the physical body, it was as if there was a giant, holding the heavens in his hand, smashing down and smashing on top of his body.
Even if one was an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, who claimed to be able to live as long as the heavens and earth, under such a violent attack, one’s fleshly body would crumble and one’s divine soul would be torn to shreds, and one would fall just the same!
With one strike, whether it was Xu Yan, Meng Chong, or Jiang Bu Ping, they were all striking out frantically.
Meng Chong attacked against his fleshly body, and as he was a Fleshly Martial Dao martial artist, he naturally knew better, how to disintegrate his opponent’s fleshly body.
Xu Yan and Jiang Bu Ping, on the other hand, were attacking each other’s divine souls.
Boom!
This piece of heaven and earth seemed to shake, and it seemed that an aura that was the same as heaven and earth collapsed.
An Immortal Realm existence that fell!
The Wan Clan’s Immortal Realm, which was rushing over, suddenly stopped in its tracks at this moment, with a look of shock and even some fear.
The Nine Mountains Realm had been chaotic so far, and no Immortal Realm had yet fallen since the Great War.
And today, an Immortal Heavenly Father had fallen, and he had died in the Great Covered Mountain.
What was even more terrifying was that he had only sensed the aura of one Immortal Heavenly Father, and this Immortal Heavenly Father who had fallen was the very one he had sensed!
Who killed him?
There was no second Immortal Heavenly Father in existence, so how did this Immortal Heavenly Father, die?
Surrounded by True King Celestials?
Are you kidding me, even if all the True King Heavenly Dignitaries of the Wan Clan were to come together, they wouldn’t be enough to kill an Immortal Heavenly Dignitary!
”What happened?”
At this moment, this Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan retreated, afraid that he would die even after he went.
It’s horrible!
Immortal Heavenly Father, ah, unexpectedly fell!
After a moment’s contemplation, he turned around and returned to the Wan Clan’s land, this risk could not be taken!
Blood Zimo, who was rushing to the place of the great battle, suddenly stopped his stance with a shocked look on his face… that Immortal Heavenly Father had died?
Who killed them?
Xu Yan and Meng Chong?
No way!
No matter how strong Xu Yan and Meng Chong were, they were not Immortal Celestial Sovereigns after all, and if the two of them could kill Immortal Celestial Sovereigns when they joined forces, would they not be chased around by him?
”Who killed him? There was only the aura of one Immortal Celestial, which means it wasn’t two Immortal Celestials fighting, if it was the duo of Xu Yan and Meng Chong, it would never have been possible!”
Blood Zimmer mused.
For a moment, he was a little hesitant to rush over and find out what was going on.
”Hmm, is that the Vanguard Immortal Realm?”
Suddenly, he spotted the returning Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan and his heart thumped.
”Could it be that the Wan Clan utilized some mysterious undercard and attacked the other party with a single blow?”
That Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan was returning to the Wan Clan’s land, looking at the direction it was coming from the place of the great battle.
The Wan Family was after all a Nine Mountain Realm Great Gai Mountain Family with a long heritage, and naturally there was some heritage, and if by chance, they obtained a special supreme treasure, it would not be impossible to behead that Immortal Realm by surprise!
But why did they only sense the aura of one Immortal Heavenly Father?
He suddenly thought of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, which seemed to possess the treasure of isolating the aura of an Immortal Heavenly Father… did the Wan Clan also have such a treasure?
If so, that explains it.
The Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan, who had also discovered Blood Zimo, stumbled, and his heart was suddenly startled, could it be that the Underworld powerhouse had attacked and killed that Immortal Heavenly Father?
After a slight hesitation, he didn’t strike out at Blood Zimo, but instead returned to the Ten Thousand Families’ land with even more speed.
At the sight of Blood Zimo, he felt more and more that his suspicions were correct, the Wan Clan Elder must have paid a small price as well, thus not daring to strike out at him, or even worrying about him striking out instead.
”The Wan Clan is trying to warn the rest of the Immortal Celestials that anyone who lurks in the Great Covered Mountain with mischievous intentions will be cut down without mercy!”
Blood Zimo’s heart was clear.
He had purely overthought things just now, how could Xu Yan and Meng Chong possibly kill an Immortal Heavenly Father?
With a movement of his body, he continued to rush to the place where the Immortal Heavenly Father had fallen, but he was careful and slowed down along the way, fearing that he would encounter an ambush from the Wan Clan.
As for the place of the great battle, an Immortal Heavenly Father had flown into oblivion under the combined efforts of Xu Yan’s three brothers and sisters!
The two Wan Clan Elders in the distance, as well as the seven Blood Disciples, were already shocked at this moment, their hearts and livers were trembling, and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly.
Immortal Heavenly Father, ah, unexpectedly fell!
What was even more terrifying was that this Immortal Heavenly Sovereign did not die at the hands of another Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, but rather was killed by someone who crossed the border and fought against the odds!
That’s something unheard of.
”What kind of demon is this!”
The two clan elders of the Wan family were trembling, the Wan family’s unicorn son, Wan Tianlin, was already a supreme heavenly pride, but as a result, compared to these three people in front of them, they were simply trash!
Why is the gap between heaven’s pride and heaven’s pride so great ah.
”There are seven more Blood Disciples!”
Xu Yan looked over with a cold gaze.
”Kill!”
Meng Chong let out a low roar, his aura exploding as he instantly killed.
The seven Blood Disciples had long since lost their fighting spirit and turned around to escape, yet they could not escape!
In just a few breaths, they had all been exterminated.
”Thanks to the two of you for your assistance, otherwise there wouldn’t have been a chance to behead this Immortal Heavenly Father!”
Xu Yan said archly.
”Don’t dare, don’t dare, we didn’t help at all!”
The two Wan Clan Elders shook their heads in panic, with a bitter smile on their faces.
After exchanging a few pleasantries, the Wan Clan Elder took his leave.
This matter, too terrifying, must be reported back to the family’s Immortal Heavenly Father as soon as possible, and the fact that the Great Covered Mountain had fallen an Immortal Heavenly Father was bound to shake the Nine Mountain Realm.
Neither of the two could remember how many long years it had been since an Immortal Heavenly Father had fallen.
It was vaguely remembered that the last time an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign fell was when the Heavenly Cave was in great turmoil and the enemies from beyond the heavens invaded in force, and it was only in the midst of a tragic battle that an Immortal Heavenly Sovereign fought off the foreign enemies and fell.
Xu Yan and the three of them were all in an uplifting mood at the moment, to go against the grain of an Immortal Heavenly Father ah, this was an unprecedented feat.
Jiang Bu Ping was even more so, as he was from the Divine Realm and had been a great clan’s pride, he knew even more about what this meant.
”And Blood Zimo, it’s time to kill him too!”
Xu Yan said with a cold gaze.
”Blood Zi Mo’s strength, and this Immortal Heavenly Father, are not far apart, if we were to meet head on, I’m afraid that he would have vanished.”
Meng Chong said with a stare.
”He’s definitely on his way here, this is an opportunity for the two senior brothers to get ready.”
Xu Yan smiled cheerfully and quickly made a plan to attack and kill Blood Zimo.
Then, the three of them quickly left, and after finding a suitable place to attack and kill not far away, Meng Chong and Jiang Bu Ping hid according to the plan.
Xu Yan, on the other hand, returned to the place where the Immortal Celestial Sovereign had fallen, pretending to come over to explore, and once he encountered Blood Zimo, he wouldn’t miss the opportunity.
Facing Blood Zimo, Xu Yan was bound to flee, and in that case, it was only reasonable for Blood Zimo to chase Xu Yan to the land of ambush.
A very simple plan, the Blood Zi Mo would take the bait, lies in the fact that the matter of the trio’s rebellious slaying of the Immortal Heavenly Father has not yet been spread, since they encountered it, would the Blood Zi Mo not come after them?
”This is it!”
Blood Zimo cautiously approached the place of the great battle, and suddenly, his complexion condensed as he spotted a figure, also cautiously probing.
Xuyan!
Once he saw Xu Yan in this state, he must have sensed the great battle over here and thus came over to check it out.
Good chance!
Blood Zimo’s eyes lit up, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
Xu Yan attention, all in the front of the battle place, did not find his trail, this time do not take action to wait for a better time?
.
Episode 416. Beheading the Bloody Son, Shocking the Ninth Mountain Realm
The blood light was blinding, and a powerful aura suddenly enveloped, reflecting this piece of heaven and earth into a blood red color.
Xu Yan, who was carefully probing, suddenly changed his expression, and the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword emerged, alive and well, the sword light swirling out as the golden dragon roared.
Boom!
It was as if all means were cast out in order to block this sudden attack.
At the same time, his figure flew backwards, wanting to escape.
The sword light collapsed at this moment, the golden dragon also collapsed, all the attacks were disintegrating, Xu Yan seemed to have suffered a huge impact, flying out backwards, although it became faster, it was spraying a mouthful of blood.
”Xu Yan, today is the day you die!”
Blood Zimo was overjoyed at this moment, his body swept and chased after him, his scarlet long knife bloomed with biting killing intent, and he slashed down again!
As for the place where the Immortal Heavenly Father fell, he didn’t go to explore it, if there was an ambush, at this moment he showed up, it would have erupted to attack and kill him long ago.
Chopped up Xu Yan!
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
”Blood Zimmer!”
Xu Yan’s face was incredibly gloomy, sword after sword chopped out madly, and his body continued to fly out backwards, appearing to be in quite a mess, as if he was trying his best to escape, trying his best to get rid of Blood Zimo’s pursuit.
”If we can’t kill him this time, we won’t have another chance in the future!”
Blood Zimo was aghast in his heart.
With his strength, surprisingly, he only entangled Xu Yan, not to give him the opportunity to escape, but was unable to do so, and one strike to kill him, this is how demonic.
”What kind of sword dao is this, it’s too powerful!”
Whether it was because of the cooperation of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow or for the sake of the Underworld itself, this kind of supreme heavenly pride had to die!
Otherwise, once it grows up, it will be a great danger to the Underworld Prison!
”You won’t get away with it!”
Blood Zimo’s entire body was enveloped in blood light, scarlet blade awnings, reflecting in mid-air, a powerful aura that stirred heaven and earth.
Xu Yan was still frantically retreating, wanting to vanish and run away, the sword wheel surrounded him, constantly rotating, yet seemingly on the verge of collapsing as sword after sword slashed out with all its might.
”Where’s Meng Chong, did he escape?”
Blood Zimmer sneered.
A feeling of excitement surfaced in his heart, strangling a supreme heavenly pride.
”Senior brother, don’t mind me, run away!”
Xu Yan shouted loudly.
In the midst of the battle, Blood Zimao saw that in the distance, a figure was instantly far away; it was Meng Chong!
”If I kill you, Meng Chong won’t be able to escape for a few days!”
Blood Zimo suddenly transformed into a blood light, his speed skyrocketed, killing Xu Yan, and under one blade, he broke through Xu Yan’s layers of sword light, as if he was going to chop the person to death the next moment!
Jiang Bu Ping, who was ambushed, sighed in his heart, the eldest brother is worthy of being the eldest brother, this acting skill himself is far inferior to ah!
In the beginning, in order to escape from the Tai Kun Realm, he was pretending to be a muddle-headed fool, thinking that his acting skills were unparalleled, but as a result, today, he realized that he might be good at pretending to be a fool, but his acting skills were far inferior to those of his eldest brother.
”This is a true martial artist, not a reckless one!”
At this moment, he somewhat realized some of the profound truths of what Fourth Senior Brother had once said, of Master’s teachings, that martial artists were not reckless.
Big Brother has got the essence of it!
”Second Senior Brother may seem like a reckless person, but he is also a person who is good at improvising and resourceful.”
Jiang Buping sighed, I’m afraid that the third senior sister is the only one who is a simple-minded person.
”No wonder Third Senior Sister isn’t breaking into the martial arts world, Master doesn’t feel at ease with her either, right, after all, she’s relatively simple-minded!”
The one who fled just now was one of the second elder brother’s divine essence incarnation, and it was far away and in the midst of a great battle, so how could Blood Zi Mo be able to distinguish it?
Besides, the Divine Elemental Incarnation was no different from the original body except for its weaker strength, so naturally, it couldn’t find out the end of the story.
Now, Blood Zimo’s vigilance had been lowered, and he didn’t have to worry about Meng Chong’s sneak attack; after all, Meng Chong had already vanished and fled away.
Boom!
”Blood Zimo, if you want to kill me, Xu Yan, you won’t fare well either!”
Suddenly, Xu Yan paused, as if he knew that he couldn’t escape and was ready to fight to the death.
The Yin Yang Indestructible Sword grew larger in an instant, the Mountain and River Divine Phase appeared, and eighteen golden dragons circled, and in this instant, Xu Yan’s divine abilities came out in full force.
Blood Zimo also looked grave, his heart secretly shocked, Xu Yan’s strength, unexpectedly so powerful now, invincible under the Immortal Heavenly Father?
”I admit, you’re very demonic and invincible under the Immortal Heavenly Father, but to injure me, you’re not even close!”
Blood Zi Mo smiled coldly, blood light dense out, as if there was an aura similar to the immortal heavenly father, the same as heaven and earth.
”Today, I will behead you, Tai Cang shouldn’t have a heavenly pride like you exist!”
Blood Zimo stepped forward, blood light stirred, behind him even emerged a bitter blood-colored blade light, this blade light stood in heaven and earth, killing and destroying.
Xu Yan’s gaze condensed as he took a deep breath, a faint glow lingering on his body, a vast light emerged within him at this moment as the Mountain River Sacred Body was activated by him.
Between the dense light, it presented a vision of mountains and rivers.
Blood Zimo’s heart was shocked, what kind of physique was this?
The killing intent in his heart was even more biting, raising his hand to a point, the blood-colored blade light that stood behind him in heaven and earth, chopped down in the air.
Between the heavens and the earth, a line of blood appeared, which was like a wound in the heavens and the earth, cutting across the midair towards Xu Yan.
Xu Yan slapped out palm after palm, the True Dragon’s Wrath Avatar, slapping out eighteen in a single breath, followed by eighteen black sword lights emerging, the aura of absolute annihilation shaking the heavens and earth.
Immediately, layer after layer of mountains and rivers emerged, and in the middle of the mountains and rivers, Cang Sheng chopped with his sword.
The sword intent that was not transformed merged into the mountains and rivers, adding to them, and even more golden dragons roared.
At this instant, Xu Yan was almost at full strength, and the Mountains and Rivers in the Sword, the Absolute Heavenly One Sword, the True Dragon’s Fury, the Undying Sword Intent, and so on, including the Divine Phase of the Martial Dao, were all incorporated into it.
Such a multitude of powerful divine abilities were superimposed together, and in an instant, they blasted together with this blade of Blood Zimo, impacting each other.
Blood Zimo was greatly shocked, Xu Yan had actually resisted this blade of his?
Moreover, what made him feel even more incredible was that the image of the mountain and river, although it was crumbling, was diffused, and even he was in the middle of the edge of the image of the mountain and river.
”Hmph!”
Blood Zimo snorted coldly, the blood-colored blade light was even more piercing, his aura flourished as he raised his hand and chopped forward, the blade lights that were originally against each other began to chop through the mountains and rivers, chopping through the golden dragon as they continued to approach Xu Yan.
And in this instant, he was also entangled in Xu Yan’s attack.
Although he could only pester him for a short period of one or two breaths, it also showed Xu Yan’s terrifying strength, and he wasn’t an Immortal Heavenly Father ah.
If they were fighting at the same realm, Blood Zimo didn’t dare to imagine that he was afraid that he would be easily beheaded by the other party!
The blade light was getting closer and closer to Xu Yan, Xu Yan’s mouth was gushing blood and seemed to be about to be unable to support himself, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of Blood Zimo’s mouth.
Boom!
Suddenly, a domineering and unrivaled aura surfaced behind him.
It was as if a terrifying giant had smashed down with his hand on the sky!
”No good!”
Blood Zimo’s face changed and he let out a low roar, wanting to dodge and defend, but at that moment, a light reflected from Xu Yan’s brow.
Already entangled in Xu Yan’s power, at this moment under the light, Blood Zimo only felt that the power had become sluggish for a moment.
A short breath or two would have been enough to change the outcome!
At the moment of crisis, he only had the time, surfacing a layer of blood-colored shield light, wanting to carry this strike!
Boom!
The furious and unparalleled attack smashed into his body, his flesh was cracking, his flesh was crumbling, and to his horror, this strike seemed to have captured the weak point of his flesh, and all the power was aimed at crumbling his flesh.
It was as if, the person who had struck out had reached an unbelievable level of understanding of the physical body.
Couldn’t help but spray out a mouthful of blood.
”Trying to kill…”
Blood Zimo’s expression was twisted, as if he was crazy, and right at that moment, a little cold aura surfaced.
A long spear, blossoming with cold aura and killing without equal, stabbed over.
Blood Zi Mo had slightly slowed down at this moment and was about to resist this shot, but he was horrified to realize that this shot was not seen by the naked eye, but was viewed by the divine soul!
It was a stab to the divine soul!
Within the Blood Zimo’s divine soul, a layer of blood film emerged, wrapping around the divine soul, which was the only and the only divine soul defense technique that was passed down in order to enter the Nine Mountain Realm.
The blood membrane, however, was like papier-mâché, and the lance pierced into the divine soul, and a huge wound appeared, and the divine soul seemed to be dissolving where the lance had pierced it.
The severe pain that he had never felt before surged, the intense pain in his soul made his eyes bulge out and he let out a mournful scream, and all of his methods of coping with the crisis stagnated for a split second at this moment.
Even though, deep in his consciousness, a strong crisis surfaced, and his consciousness kept admonishing himself of the danger, the fatal danger, and he had to endure the pain to make a response.
However, the pain of the divine soul, which had never been experienced before, was it not possible to make a response to the crisis in this instant?
A fierce wind blew on top of the divine soul again, tearing it apart, and at this moment, the fierce power, once again, slammed down, smashing his flesh had crumbled, and his divine soul seemed to have lost its reliance.
At the last moment, Blood Zimo saw Meng Chong, who had transformed into a giant-like figure, and a young man with a gun, whose aura was extremely bizarre, as if it was restraining the Divine Soul.
Seeing that black sword light that Xu Yan chopped down and exterminated everything!
At this moment, he suddenly realized.
That Immortal Heavenly Father, who had been beheaded by Xu Yan’s trio, had come back to ambush and behead himself!
Repentance welled up in his heart, careless!
But, it’s too late!
Blood Zimmer is dead!
Ashes to ashes!
Meng Chong gasped for breath, this succession of strikes, attacking and killing Immortal Celestials, his mind was strained and he was pouring out all of his strength, the divine ability of Prime Destroyer of the Earth, the exertion was still extremely great.
Even Xu Yan was panting slightly at the moment.
Blood Zimo’s knife was extremely powerful and overbearing, and he had to go all out, not only to block the knife, but also to pester Blood Zimo for a split second, creating an opportunity for Meng Chong to strike.
Jiang Bu Ping’s chest was heaving, the power of the Extreme Soul Martial Dao was extremely depleted, whether it was attacking that Immortal Heavenly Father or decapitating Blood Zimo, he had poured out all his strength, exerting the strongest divine ability of the Killing Divine Soul that he had mastered so far.
It was also only after the Master’s words and teachings that he came to realize it.
Avatar, Killing God!
”The Immortal Heavenly Father of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow is dead, and so is Blood Zimo, so it’s time to leave the Great Covered Mountain next.”
Xu Yan said in a deep voice.
Nine Mountain Realm, the fall of an Immortal Heavenly Father and the fall of an Underworld Blood Son, and both killed by their master and brother, the news would spread and the entire Nine Mountain Realm would be in turmoil.
I’m afraid that that Heavenly Seventeen is going to be unable to sit still and take action himself.
With his current strength, he was by no means a match for Tian XVII, and if he were to fight head on, he wouldn’t necessarily be able to kill the Immortal Heavenly Father.
This time, after the Reverse Felling Immortal Heavenly Father and the sound battle, there were some epiphanies and rewards, and it was time to settle down a bit.
”Let’s go, to Spirit Dignity Mountain!”
Spirit Dignity Mountain, it’s almost becoming the territory of the Red Cat, where there is a Red Cat to cover up and not be found on the trail.
The three senior brothers and sisters immediately left for Spirit Dignity Mountain.
”So, the Blood Son has fallen?”
The Immortal Heavenly Father of the Great Gai Mountain all sensed that an existence not weaker than the Immortal Realm had fallen.
Since it wasn’t a Divine Realm Immortal Heavenly Father, it must be an Underworld Prison Blood Son.
How long had passed, and after an Immortal Heavenly Father fell, then another Blood Son fell?
Who can do that?
The land of the Ten Thousand Families was unsettled at the moment.
”You said that Xu Yan and Meng Chong, along with another person, all three of them joined forces and killed the Immortal Heavenly Father?”
Looking at the two Clan Elders, the Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan had a look of disbelief on his face.
”Yes, that Immortal Heavenly Father was killed by Xu Yan’s trio!”
The old man of the Ten Thousand Families still had a look of shock in his expression, and it was as if he was in a dream so far.
”Demons, really demons, fortunately for my Wan Family, I have a fair friendship with Xu Yan!”
At this moment, the Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan had a feeling of his scalp going numb.
Even though it was three people joining hands, it was also clear from this that these three people’s demonic level was simply unbelievable.
If they were fighting in the same realm, wouldn’t they be easily decimated?
”The one who fell, could it be Blood Son Desert?”
The Immortal Heavenly Father of the Wan Clan thought of the Blood Zimo he had encountered on his way back to his clan land, and the other party seemed to be traveling to the place where the Immortal Heavenly Father had fallen.
The confrontation between the Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries of the Great Gai Mountain ended, and the fall of the Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries of the Nine Mountain Realm was a shocking event.
And immediately afterward, news came that the fallen Immortal Heavenly Father, from the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow, had attacked Xu Yan and Meng Chong in order to kill them, only to be killed in return!
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, bucking the Immortal Celestials!
As the news spread, the Nine Mountains Realm shook, and Xu Yan and Meng Chong, shook the Nine Mountains Realm with fame!
The Thousand Stacks Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain Immortal Celestials were all retreating back to their respective territories at the moment, their hearts trembling with fear… Xu Yan and Meng Chong could already kill Immortal Celestials?
It’s horrible!
If he broke through the Immortal Realm, how terrifying would he be?
At Spirit Dignity Mountain, the Red Cat, Jade Xiao Long and Xiao Ha got together.
”Worthy of being my Demon Clan Supreme!”
The red cat exclaimed with a look of pride.
Jade Xiao Long and Xiao Ha nodded.
Yokohama.
”Xu Yan and Meng Chong, must not be kept!”
Tian XVII stood up in shock.
Behind him was a man wearing a Seven Leaf Fierce Fury mask.
”My lord, Xu Yan and Meng Chong, they can even kill Immortal Celestials, none of the rest of the Celestial Fiends are a match for them, even if my subordinates step in, I’m afraid that they’re still in danger.”
It’s too scary.
If there was a possibility of trickery in killing an Immortal Celestial, but then killing Blood Zimo, it meant that Xu Yan and Meng Chong had done it with great strength.
The two of them joining forces could already decimate an Immortal Heavenly Father?
It was just appalling!
”Thousand Fold Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain both have a grudge against Xu Yan Meng Chong, and now that the Heavenly Cave is calm, the Immortal Heavenly Father doesn’t have to sit in the Heavenly Cave all the time, and it’s about time that he can walk around and make some moves.”
Tian XVII said with a cold gaze.
.
Episode 417. Leaving the Nine Mountains, Traveling Alone in the Wilderness
”If the Cave is calm today, the Underworld won’t invade in force, and I, Hengfeng Mountain, have a grudge against you, Thousand Stacks Mountain, and Master and Brother Xu Yan Meng Chong, if we don’t stifle him before he breaks through to the Immortal Realm, in the future, you and I will both be in danger!”
The Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury of Hengfeng Mountain had come to Thousand Stacks Mountain in the capacity of Hengfeng Mountain’s Immortal Heavenly Father to persuade that Immortal Heavenly Father of Thousand Stacks Mountain to join forces to strangle Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
”I’m afraid that there is some misunderstanding between the Thousand Stacked Mountain and Xu Yan, so it may not be impossible for me to compensate for one or two, and for this matter to be revealed.”
The Thousand Fold Mountain Immortal Heavenly Father hesitated.
Once he participated in the assault on Xu Yan, he would truly never be able to undo it again.
If the attack is successful, the natural hidden danger will be eliminated, but once Xu Yan escapes, the consequences will be hard to predict!
”Confused, Xu Yan, a heavenly pride like this, is so proud in his bones that he wouldn’t accept your reparation and apology? Could it be that you, a hallowed Immortal Heavenly Sovereign, knelt down and begged for his forgiveness?
”If you can make it this far, Xu Yan might actually write it off!”
The Thousand Fold Mountain Immortal Heavenly Father’s expression shifted as he heard this, and finally clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, “You have a point, since we have already formed a grudge, let’s pour out our best efforts and strangle him!”
A hallowed Immortal Heavenly Monarch kneeling down and begging for forgiveness?
He couldn’t do it, couldn’t afford to lose face!
Since this was the case, there was only one way out, to join forces with the Hengfeng Mountain Immortal Heavenly Father and strangle Xu Yan and Meng Chong.
”So very well, wait for my news.”
The Seven Leaf Heavenly Fury nodded his head in satisfaction and left, returning to Hengfeng Mountain.
”Senior Brother Huang, what are you doing? Looking for Xu Yan Meng Chong to apologize? Don’t you want the face of Hengfeng Mountain? You are a hallowed Immortal Heavenly Father!”
After returning to Hengfeng Mountain, the first thing he did was to find the one senior brother who had a grudge against Xu Yan Meng Chong.
”Brother Ke of the Thousand Stacked Mountain has already sent word, inviting Senior Brother Huang to join him in his efforts to stifle Xu Yan and Meng Chong, eliminating the hidden dangers in the bud.
”Don’t worry, Senior Brother Huang, I’ll be involved in this matter as well… Should a hallowed Immortal Heavenly Sovereign be humiliated by Xu Yan’s little child?
”Xu Yan is so proud of his supreme celestial pride that he has no one in his sight, will he take your apology in his eyes? There’s only one way out, behead him, and the dead heavenly pride is no longer a threat.”
Under his senior brother’s persuasion, Senior Brother Huang felt justified and thanked him for his help.
Also on this day, Hengfeng Mountain and Thousand Stacks Mountain, teamed up to issue a bounty to hunt down Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and even stepped directly into the Great Covered Mountain to search for traces of Xu Yan and Meng Chong to confront the Wannabe Immortal Heavenly Father.
It was only after learning that, Xu Yan and Meng Chong had already left the Dagai Mountain that they exited the Dagai Mountain.
As for the Spirit Exalted Mountain, Xu Yan’s trio found a secluded place and set up an array formation before each of them began to precipitate their own martial arts gains.
”The Hengfeng Mountain and the Thousand Stacks Mountain are determined to go against our masters and brothers.”
Xu Yan glanced at the message sent by the Red Cat and sneered.
”Sooner or later, we’ll end Yokohama!”
Meng Chong sneered.
”These Immortal Celestials, with their defenses, it’s much more difficult to attack and kill them.”
Jiang Bu Ping said with an exclamation.
In a head-on fight, even if the three joined hands, they would not be able to kill an Immortal Heavenly Father. Whether it was the killing of that Immortal Heavenly Father of the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow or the killing of the Blood Zimao, it all lay in the element of surprise, and in the fact that the other party was careless and lighthearted.
Now that the news had spread, these Immortal Celestials were on guard, and even if they were injured, they would still have the opportunity to vanish and escape.
”There’s no need to pay attention, the Divine Realm is so big, it’s not like we have to spend time in the Nine Mountain Realm.”
Xu Yan said with a bland smile.
”What Eldest Brother said.”
Jiang Bu Ping nodded.
The three master brothers, lurked somewhere in the Spirit Exalted Mountain to sink their teeth into the harvest of this time.
As the turmoil in the Nine Mountains Realm continued, the Immortal Celestials of Hengfeng Mountain and Thousand Stacks Mountain began to search the Nine Mountains Realm for Xu Yan and Meng Chong, and naturally, the results were nothing.
Instead, a conflict erupted with the rest of the forces, and so another battle of Immortal Heavenly Dawns erupted in the Nine Mountains Realm.
The turbulent Nine Mountain Realm, between the major forces, has long since lost its old friendship, instead, it is constantly fighting.
”Wind Spirit King, I, Sky Fiend Earth Shadow, have already displayed my strength, how is it considered?”
Tian XVII once again arrived at the Spirit Dignity Mountain.
”Sky Fiend Earth Shadow, so much for strength, let’s see how much sincerity you guys can come up with.”
Wind Spirit Tiger said blandly.
”Sincerity is naturally there, how about Wind Spirit King kills two people? Xu Yan and Meng Chong, as long as you personally go out and kill them, there will be something you want.”
Tian XVII said in a deep voice.
The Wind Spirit Tiger’s eyes rolled and said, “Give me the stuff first, otherwise if I make a move and you end up giving me a piece of trashy stuff, can I still kill you?”
”Wind Spirit King, I Tian XVII…”
”Less nonsense, I’m not familiar with you Tian XVII, want me to make a move can, things send up, otherwise no negotiation, in addition Xu Yan and Meng Chong’s traces, you provide me.
”What, do you still want me to personally go find someone? What kind of status do I, Wind Spirit King, have…”
Wind Spirit Tiger sat on his chair and spoke in a domineering manner.
Tian XVII frowned, contemplating whether or not to continue to look for the Wind Spirit Tiger to cooperate with him, however, the Wind Spirit Tiger was extremely strong and was one of the twelve kings of the Divine Realm’s Spirit Beasts, and it was even a tiger-type Spirit Beast, so there was no one more suitable than it.
After a moment of contemplation, he nodded and said, “Yes!”
”Then it’s so settled, but in advance, if you don’t provide a trace of your target and you don’t kill the person, this can’t be blamed on me, and the stuff won’t be returned.”
Wind Spirit Tiger said again in a deep voice.
”No problem!”
Tian XVII nodded, he was still very confident, with the intelligence capabilities of the Heaven’s Fate Earth Shadow, Xu Yan and Meng Chong would immediately find out as soon as they slightly revealed their traces.
Once the duo’s trail was discovered, with the Wind Spirit Tiger’s strength, he could easily kill the person.
”In that case, we’ll wait for your stuff to be delivered, and whether it’s satisfactory or not.”
Wind Spirit Tiger nodded in agreement.
Why wouldn’t you want something for nothing?
As for striking out?
The red cat sage brother but said, “try” can, after all, as the wind spirit king, every trip is more grand and grand, slow a little bit is normal.
As for the people escaping, that was a problem of insufficient preparation on the part of the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow, not a problem of his Wind Spirit Tiger King.
Tian XVII didn’t know what the Wind Spirit Tiger was thinking, and left contentedly, preparing for the next plot and action, secretly sneering in his heart that the great war was bound to break out when Xu Yan and Meng Chong died in the hands of the Wind Spirit Tiger.
How could Wind Spirit Tiger carry the retaliation?
In the end, it was inevitable that they could only turn to the Heavenly Fate Earth Shadow to gain shelter and be driven by them.
”Tian XVII, remember you, the Heaven’s Fury Earth Shadow is still not dead is it, heh!”
A cold light flashed in Xu Yan’s eyes.
A glance at the message from the red cat made his mind up.
After these days of precipitation, Meng Chong had broken through to the Divine Phase Realm Minor Achievement, and Xu Yan had also made a considerable improvement, and although there was still a distance from the Divine Phase Realm Major Achievement, it wasn’t too far away.
The use of divine abilities had also improved considerably after going through the Reverse Felling Immortal Heavenly Father.
”Fifth Senior Brother, what is your next, what are your plans?”
Xu Yan looked at Jiang Bu Ping and asked.
”I want to increase my strength more quickly, and I need to gain insights in battle, as well as the Undying Qi to use to cultivate the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, so I’m going to head to other realms and go to the Undying Heavenly Cave to practice.”
Jiang Bu Ping said after a moment’s thought.
Tai Kun Realm he would go back one day, but not now, the strength was not enough to support the snow shame!
”Where are Eldest Brother and Second Brother, continuing to make their way through the Nine Mountain Realm?”
Xu Yan shook his head and said, “Nine Mountain Realm, there is no more meaning to it, the Divine Realm is so big, why bother getting entangled in the Nine Mountain Realm, walk the Divine Realm’s heaven and earth, and sense all things in heaven and earth.”
Meng Chong touched his head and said with a hefty smile; “I’m going to travel all the way to the Great Yan Realm to find a deceased person.”
”Fifth Senior Brother, I’ll see you again in the Tai Kun Realm on another day, Eldest Senior Brother will go to the Tai Kun Realm to help you wipe the slate clean.”
Xu Yan said with a smile.
”Me too, the Tai Kun Realm will go eventually, so let’s make a date to reunite in the Tai Kun Realm!”
Meng Chong also smiled and nodded.
”Many thanks to you two senior brothers, then we will meet again at the Tai Kun Realm!”
Jiang Bu Ping said thankfully.
The Nine Mountain Realm was only a small section of the three people’s martial path, regardless of what calculations Heaven 17 had with the Thousand Fold Mountain and Hengfeng Mountain, the three people were not prepared to continue to accompany them.
The chaos of the Divine Realm was also the time when the Heavenly Pride made its name, and in the eyes of the three, these Immortal Heavenly Dignitaries were nothing more than grasshoppers jumping around for a while.
Jiang Buping left, and instead of traveling from the Nine Mountains Realm Realm Gate to the next realm, he directly crossed the wilderness and entered the next realm.
At the Nine Mountains Realm Realm Gate, the Blood Son and the Immortal Heavenly Father, were still confronting each other, and the forces such as the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow were searching for traces of the three of them, and were bound to blockade the Realm Gate.
For Jiang Buping, crossing the wilderness to the next realm was also a kind of martial arts experience, it was just a matter of spending a little more time in order to cross the land of one realm and enter the next realm.
”Second Senior Brother, see you at the Tai Kun Realm!”
Xu Yan said with a smile.
”See you in the Tai Kun Realm!”
Meng Chong touched his bare head and smiled.
Master and brother, once again separated, each embarking on their own martial arts journey.
However, this time, each other had summoning talismans to keep in touch with each other, and no matter where they were in the Divine Realm, they were able to get in touch with each other and exchange what they had seen and heard.
The thirty-six realms of the Divine Realm, where the realms were connected to each other, was a rambling wilderness, and apart from crossing the realm gates to and from the realm, one could only cross the rambling wilderness.
Even if it was an Immortal Heavenly Father, it would take quite a bit of time to cross the long wilderness, and because of this, realms traveled to and from each other with realm gates that were convenient and handy.
The roaming wilderness was empty and silent, as if not even a single insect or ant existed, walking in such a place would cause one’s heart to feel uneasy and a sense of endless loneliness.
Rumor had it that a True King Heavenly Father, while crossing the wilderness, had actually had a mental problem and turned into a madman due to the emptiness and loneliness.
It took a long time to recuperate and slowly recover.
The wilderness is empty and silent, in which all the loneliness, as strong as the will of the martial artist, can not endure, because of this, to the wilderness of the martial artist, very few, across the wilderness of the martial artist, almost no.
There had been a Supreme Power cautioned that the law of heaven and earth in the wilderness land was lonely and contained the meaning of sadness, so martial artists who were in it would be affected, and those who were not strong-willed enough would be in solitude leading to insanity.
In the empty and silent wilderness, a lonely figure walks among them, looking around without seeing people, without seeing grass and trees, and even without hearing a single insect song.
”I once read about the Wilderness in the book pavilion of the Jiang Clan in the Tai Kun Realm, and it was rumored to be a forgotten place, also known as the Land of the Forsaken, when Heaven and Earth changed drastically and the Divine Realm was divided into thirty-six realms.
”The Laws of Heaven and Earth in the Land of the Forsaken are lonely and sad, and there are also rumors that the Wilderness exists to honor a certain being as well…”
Jiang Buping walked through the wilderness while using a transmission talisman to communicate with his Eldest Brother and Second Brother.
”The Nine Mountains Realm is neighboring the Long Cloud Realm and the Profound Flat Realm in addition to the Qing Hua Realm; the wilderness I crossed from this side of the wilderness is the Profound Flat Realm, and the wilderness that you, Eldest Senior Brother, and Eldest Senior Brother crossed should have been heading to the Long Cloud Realm.”
The wilderness was lonely, with only Jiang Buping traveling alone, and there was a sense of loneliness between heaven and earth.
”Crossing the wilderness cannot be done flying through the air, it is rumored that flying through the air and traveling in mid-air will have unknown dangers, even if one is an Immortal Heavenly Father, they will be prone to accidents, so crossing the wilderness can only be done on the ground.”
Jiang Bu Ping explained what he had learned about the rumors of the roaming wilderness between the realms.
After all, he was once a person of the Tai Kun Jiang Clan, and he had watched a lot of canonical books, and there were some records about the wilderness.
”I once read an account in a travel book that there are dangers in the wilderness, and there was once someone who entered an ancient tomb in the wilderness and saw an unknown skeleton, which resulted in an accident, where the flesh and blood disappeared, turning him into a skeleton man.
”And, every once in a while, it loses its consciousness, becomes maniacal & murderous, and is eventually killed.
Jiang Buping spoke of the travelogues he had once read, and continued to transmit, “When walking the wilderness, one must not have too much curiosity, and one must not be mesmerized by the treasures one sees; cross the wilderness and cross it directly, and one must not enter strange places.”
The loneliness of the wilderness, the deeper one went, the more there was a sense of loneliness, a sense of loneliness and solitude that seemed to pervade the heavens and the earth.
Although Jiang Buping was walking on the ground, his speed was not slow, he did not look out over the seemingly endless wilderness, but rather, his attention was on the summoning talisman, it was precisely because of the possibility of communicating by summoning that one would not be left in loneliness.
The more you look out over the wilderness, the more likely you are to feel lonely and pessimistic.
In addition to communicating with Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother through mutual transmissions, naturally, he also communicated with Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Brother who were far away in the Qing Hua Realm.
Walking alone in the wilderness, the world is silent, especially at nightfall, empty and silent, even the gentle breeze has disappeared, in such an environment, even if the martial artist will give birth to some negative emotions.
Jiang Buping looked up into the dark wilderness and took out a moonstone, a faint silver light that illuminated a few feet in a circle.
He sat down on his knees, “In the wilderness at night, there will be a certain chance, of getting lost, so it’s better to cultivate at night, and then continue the journey when it’s light.”
In the middle of the dark and dreary wilderness, the only thing that was left was the slightest bit of light here in Jiang Buping’s place, which appeared extremely small in the middle of the dark wilderness.
After setting up the guard formation, Jiang Buping began to cultivate, waiting for dawn before continuing on.
I don’t know how long it took, but suddenly, the sound of a wind whistling resounded in the distance, breaking the dark and empty wilderness.
Jiang Bu Ping suddenly woke up, immediately put away the moonstone, his breath converged, the whole person merged into the darkness, a little hesitation, waved his hand to put away the formation, quietly changed the position.
The sound of the wind whistling was ringing, from far away, but the wind was not felt blowing.
”A wind appeared in the wilderness and I saw a green flame leaping like a human face.”
A message from Eldest Brother was transmitted on the summoning talisman.
.
Episode 418. Seeing in the wilderness, great as the saints.
Jiang Bu Ping’s heart was shocked, the eldest senior brother was extremely far away from where he was, but even the sound of the wind appeared, and even more so, he saw a green flame?
”Eldest Brother, be careful, don’t go near the flames.”
Jiang Bu Ping panicked and reminded.
”I’m not thinking of getting closer, it’s just that this strange fire is coming closer to me, so let’s not talk about it for now, I’ll see what’s so weird about this flame.”
Seeing the message from Eldest Brother, Jiang Buping could not help but be alarmed, the situation that Eldest Brother had encountered was something that he had never read about in any of the canonical texts.
”This wind is getting louder and louder, and it’s rare to see two big eyes appear in the darkness.”
At this time, the second elder brother also sent a message.
Jiang Bu Ping was surprised, could it be that the entire wilderness was in the wind and these unusual things had appeared?
”Big Eyes is coming over, and I’ll see what’s going on.”
Jiang Bu Ping looked at his second senior brother’s message and couldn’t help but feel his heart tighten as he panicked and alerted his surroundings.
Both Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother had encountered unusual objects, why hadn’t they encountered them themselves?
The dark and dreary wilderness place, there is the sound of the wind whistling sound, but do not see a little wind blowing, suddenly, Jiang Bu Ping found in the darkness, appeared a white as a mist like things, is drifting.
”That’s…”
Jiang Bu Ping’s complexion stared as he sensed a never-before-seen eerie aura of evil permeating the white fog.
”Remnants!”
Jiang Buping practiced the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, and was especially keen on divine souls and the like, so he noticed at the first moment that the white mist was actually some sort of unknown residual soul.
The remnants of the soul floating, covering a small area, the eerie atmosphere is extremely dense, and there is a sense of evil when looking at it.
”What has changed in the wilderness?”
Jiang Bu Ping stared at his eyebrows.
He didn’t dodge and quietly waited for the remnant soul to come drifting in, as an Extreme Soul Martial Artist, how could a mere remnant soul threaten him?
”If there is any malice, this remnant soul will be refined.”
Jiang Bu Ping thought coldly in his heart.
The remnants of the soul floated over and covered him, and suddenly, the floating remnants paused and began to coalesce in his direction.
Being in the residual soul, that kind of eerie, evil meaning, especially obvious, unusual True King Heavenly Father encountered, I’m afraid that will feel fear, if there is no way to get rid of it, and will even go crazy.
At this moment, Jiang Buping somewhat understood that the True King Heavenly Father who had crossed the wilderness and gone mad was afraid that he had encountered something similar to this fog of remnant souls.
”There is something unusual, below a True King Tianzun martial artist, one cannot break down the fog of these remnant souls, and will even get lost in them, how strong was the powerhouse who left such a remnant soul in his lifetime?”
Jiang Buping’s heart shook as he thought of some rumors about the wilderness.
”However, count yourself unlucky if you meet me, and by refining the power of this remnant soul, I will be able to improve my Extreme Soul Martial Dao.”
Since the Mist of Remnant Souls existed with malicious intent, Jiang Bu Ping was not polite.
Boom!
Raising his palm, a black vortex appeared as if in the center of his palm.
Extreme Soul martial arts aptitude, Swallow the Abyss!
Boom!
With a slap, a dark abyss emerged from the fog of remnant souls, devouring them.
Vaguely, Jiang Bu Ping seemed to hear an eerie and strange voice, like an evil laugh, resounding from the fog after the remnants of his soul.
”Heh, wanting to influence my divine soul’s will? Too naive.”
Jiang Bu Ping shook his head.
Sending a message to the Eldest Brother and the Second Eldest Brother, he didn’t get a reply, he couldn’t help but stare, but he didn’t worry too much, no matter if it was the Eldest Brother and the Second Eldest Brother, their martial arts means were extraordinary, these unusual things could threaten a True King Heavenly Dignity, or even an Immortal Heavenly Dignity, but with the two Eldest Brothers’ martial arts means, they would be able to cope with it.
The mist of the remnants of the soul disappeared, and the wilderness returned to its lonely silence.
Jiang Bu Ping rearranged the formation and entered into cultivation, refining the power of the Mist of Remnant Souls.
Green flames jumped about as if a face was twisting, and an eerie aura, pervaded the surroundings.
The flames grew larger and larger, covering a wider and wider area, to the point that it was like a huge satin, wrapping a darkness in it.
Xu Yan was in the midst of the green flames, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword was alive and well, and the Undying Sword Intent surrounded him as a faint dragon’s might also surfaced.
Green flames, suddenly appearing and with great speed, wrapped him in.
The flames were like a human face, looking, at times, like a simple, steady man, and at other times like an eerie, evil one.
It was as if the two were entangled and fighting.
”What is it?”
Xu Yan stared in disbelief as he did not detect any hint of danger in the green flames.
Even so, he still didn’t dare to be careless, this green flame, it was very weird.
A trace of unmelted sword intent, rippled out, stirring in the green flames, and suddenly, a change occurred.
The jumping green flames, boom, became intense, there was the sound of roaring, there was also the sound of killing, and there was even an extremely angry roar, as well as a low, gloomy laugh.
Boom!
The green flames changed, and as if in a trance, the scenery around them changed, no longer a dark and dreary wilderness.
Xu Yan’s heart tightened as he alerted his surroundings, a golden dragon looming within his body, and the Unseemly Sword Intent transformed into a gentle breeze that surrounded his body.
”It is?”
Suddenly, Xu Yan revealed a shocked expression.
It was as if he was in the midst of a mixed monstrosity, boundless, chaotic and hazy, and there seemed to be an immutable qi floating around, endless immutable qi, and amongst these immutable qi, there was a violent aura mixed in.
When Xu Yan saw these auras, he had a feeling that he had returned to the Borderlands, where the auras of the Borderlands were violent because of the loss of the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth, and were therefore violent.
And the aura here is also violent, but it is more than a hundred times more violent than the aura of the borderland.
If the aura within the spiritual machine of heaven and earth was mild water, the aura of the border wilderness was boiling hot water, and the aura that was interspersed within this mixed monstrosity, the Unchemical Qi, was tumbling iron water!
”What is this place?”
Xu Yan somewhat understood that the green flames, having come into contact with the Unabated Sword Intent, had sensed the contained Unabated Qi, thus resulting in such a change.
”Kill!”
A roar that seemed like it was long ago rang out, and in the midst of the Mixed Monsters, dozens of incomparably powerful figures killed a certain place in the Mixed Monsters.
A great battle erupted, so intense that it was shocking to watch Xu Yan.
The battle of the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns was like a battle of ants in front of this!
Suddenly, a faint glow appeared in the midst of the mixed monsters, and a figure was vaguely visible.
”This is… what kind of strong person?”
At this moment, from this figure, Xu Yan had the feeling of facing his master, and this person gave him a sense that he was as profound as his master.
Somewhat different from the unfathomable nature of the Master, who was mysterious and unfathomable in the midst of being mysterious and unfathomable, yet as if ordinary and mundane, more akin to the Tao.
This person, however, was a kind of person, who could make martial artists worship, who could make their hearts revered, and who seemed to be like a great saint.
”Saint?”
Suddenly, an aura crossed Xu Yan’s mind, the Holy Sword Realm, the Great Sage of the Sword, no swords would not pay homage, no swords would not be obeyed, and no swords could dare to fight against them.
He had never understood the Sacred Sword Realm, what kind of intention it was.
How, in order to cultivate the Sacred Sword Realm!
At this moment, seeing this figure, he was in a trance, some enlightenment, some understanding, the greatness of the Holy, some understanding, what is meant by no sword, no worship!
”Holy Sword Realm!”
Xu Yan muttered, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, vaguely, nearly understanding the Holy Sword Realm, how to cultivate.
It was only a matter of poking through a layer of paper to realize how the Holy Sword Realm should be cultivated out.
”This person, what realm is he strong in?”
Xu Yan was shocked in his heart that this magnificent figure, whose back was only visible, was so powerful that it could cause martial artists to worship it.
”I’m not a Taicang martial artist, if a Taicang martial artist were to see this, wouldn’t he or she instantly lose any fighting spirit?”
Xu Yan thought with shock in his heart.
”I’m at a small level of the Hui Sword Realm, but this figure can’t affect me, and for the Great Wilderness Martial Artists, the impact is also limited.”
In the middle of the Mixed Monsters, that a figure, stepped out, waved his hand, the Mixed Monsters broke open, the light was dense, killed to the depths of the Mixed Monsters.
Suddenly, Xu Yan heard an angry roar.
”Underwitch!”
The picture he saw changed, and what was presented to him was… heaven and earth floating in the midst of mixed monsters, dense with light!
”This is heaven and earth?”
At this instant, Xu Yan was once again shocked.
The image drew extremely close, and the person who let out an angry roar was descending upon this heaven and earth.
As he got closer, the outline of the heavens and earth, became more and more obvious, and the vastness of the heavens and earth was seen more and more.
In the midst of the rumbling in Xu Yan’s mind, the martial arts method of the Heaven and Earth Realm surfaced.
Take the body as heaven and earth!
Again, his own Sword Dao surfaced, the Mountains and Rivers, as well as the divine ability Mountains and Rivers in the Sword.
Realization welled up in the mind.
It was as if in the next moment, he would be able to understand the laws of the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts.
Boom!
A great battle erupted, the heavens and earth shook, and the killing was fierce.
A green glow, withering the heavens and earth, corrupting living beings, and another powerful force, constantly bombarding the green glow.
Suddenly, with a roar, a ball of light exploded and the battle gradually subsided.
”Together?”
Xu Yan muttered.
At this moment, he somewhat understood that this green flame, the transforming human face, was merely the formation of two supreme beings who had once died together and whose participating wills were entangled together.
The images one sees are also some of the images that these two powerful men, once saw.
”It’s far from being comparable to an Immortal Heavenly Father.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
The two of them who had merely died together were so strong that the Immortal Heavenly Father was like an ant in front of them.
And the strength of that magnificent figure was even more terrifying.
Such a strong man obviously has opponents as well.
”I’m still too weak, this world is strong beyond imagination.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
However, in a whirlwind, he perked up, one day, he himself would become so powerful.
The mixed montage disappears, the image vanishes, and all you see is still leaping green flames.
In Xu Yan’s mind, the scene he had just seen surfaced, and he had some epiphanies, and he was only one foot short of comprehending the Realm of Heaven and Earth.
The cultivation of the Holy Sword Realm had also gained some clarity.
”The Seven Myriad Divine Flower should be able to help me achieve complete enlightenment.”
Xu Yan thought excitedly.
”Now that I’ve come across it, I can’t miss it, incarnate it in my mountains and rivers.”
Looking at the green flames, which were the two supreme beings, a trace of the residual will entangled.
With a thought, Xu Yan’s mountains and rivers emerged, directly wrapping the green flames.
He was going to refine the green flames and turn the scene therein into the scene of the great battle in the mountains and rivers.
”One of them is called Stygian Witch, what’s the name of the other?”
Xu Yan memorized the name of one of the supreme powerhouses and turned around to ask his master.
The mountains and rivers, the breeze, were blowing the green flames, the Undying Sword Intent stirred in them, and the images seen, once again, presented themselves.
The darkness would go, the sky was slightly white, and the green flames disappeared.
Xu Yan revealed a smile, and with a thought, a scene of a great battle was presented in the mountains and rivers.
The great battle turned into a terrifying power to kill the living in it.
”The Mountains and Rivers have become stronger, especially with the sight of this great battle, even an Immortal Heavenly Father would be shocked.”
Xu Yan was excited, his strength had become stronger again.
The wilderness was already wide white, empty and silent, and the meaning of the silence of heaven and earth was scattered in the wilderness.
Xu Yan took out his summoning talisman and sent a message back to Jiang Bu Ping, and then he began to send a message to his master, inquiring about the supreme powerhouse named Underworld Witch.
”This trip to the Long Cloud Realm? Once you arrive at the Long Cloud Realm, find a place to retreat and take the Seven Myriad Divine Flower.”
Xu Yan continued to move forward.
On the other hand, in another part of the wilderness, Meng Chong opened his eyes, revealing a look of delight.
With a thought, two stars emerged from the orifices, and in the stars, it was as if the image of the Underworld Abyss could indulge the enemy’s physical body.
These were the two gigantic eyes he encountered, and after he used the power of the Undying Star to restrain these two gigantic eyes, he refined them into his orifices.
And the huge eyes contained power that transformed into two stars, which were as if they were ethereal abysses that could drown the physical body.
”These two Flesh Body Stars, once they are cast, there are very few martial artists in the same realm who can remain unaffected.
Martial artists whose strength is lower than mine, under irradiation, all of them have their flesh drowned, have difficulty moving, their flesh is exhausted, and their battle power is greatly reduced.”
Meng Chong was overjoyed, this was considered a windfall and a stroke of luck.
”Underworld Witch? What kind of powerhouse is this, but the residual power from the destruction of both eyes is of such use.”
Meng Chong was curious, and took out his transmission talisman to ask his master.
From the time he refined the two large eyes, he saw some fragments of images and could determine that this Supreme Being named Underworld Witch was extremely terrifying in strength.
”This trip to the Evercloud Realm, consider it as a road trip, traveling all the way over until the Great Yan Realm…”
Meng Chong continued to move forward.
The Long Cloud Realm, was just passing through, he didn’t intend to enter the Long Cloud Realm Heavenly Cave to practice.
Greenwald Realm.
Li Xuan sighed, his disciple is just fierce, he’s all bucked the Immortal Heavenly Dawn and shook the Nine Mountain Realm martial artists, right?
”Your disciple, the Reverse Fault Immortal Heavenly Father, you obtain the Reverse Fault Extinction!”
Reverse伐绝杀, can kill against the odds, the strength of the enemy is not higher than three times their own.
”Stronger and more powerful!”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
With the transmission talisman that can ignore the distance transmission, Xu Yan’s message of the three people, can easily grasp, the master and brother several people, every now and then to exchange a few, Li Xuan grasp the whole process.
”Across the wilderness?”
”This wilderness, to have this special situation appear, it won’t be dangerous, right? The jade talisman I gave wasn’t even triggered, so it doesn’t seem to be dangerous.”
As a result, Xu Yan summoned for him.
”Hiss, those are martial artists who have transcended heaven and earth? What great battle broke out in the beginning, I’m afraid it’s the matter of the change of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, that magnificent figure, ridiculously strong.”
Looking at the message from Xu Yan describing what he had seen and heard, Li Xuan sighed a little in his heart.
”Underworld Witch? My master never remembers the name of a mole!”
Li Xuan said indifferently.
.
Episode 418. Seeing in the wilderness, great as the saints.
Jiang Bu Ping’s heart was shocked, the eldest senior brother was extremely far away from where he was, but even the sound of the wind appeared, and even more so, he saw a green flame?
”Eldest Brother, be careful, don’t go near the flames.”
Jiang Bu Ping panicked and reminded.
”I’m not thinking of getting closer, it’s just that this strange fire is coming closer to me, so let’s not talk about it for now, I’ll see what’s so weird about this flame.”
Seeing the message from Eldest Brother, Jiang Buping could not help but be alarmed, the situation that Eldest Brother had encountered was something that he had never read about in any of the canonical texts.
”This wind is getting louder and louder, and it’s rare to see two big eyes appear in the darkness.”
At this time, the second elder brother also sent a message.
Jiang Bu Ping was surprised, could it be that the entire wilderness was in the wind and these unusual things had appeared?
”Big Eyes is coming over, and I’ll see what’s going on.”
Jiang Bu Ping looked at his second senior brother’s message and couldn’t help but feel his heart tighten as he panicked and alerted his surroundings.
Both Eldest Brother and Second Eldest Brother had encountered unusual objects, why hadn’t they encountered them themselves?
The dark and dreary wilderness place, there is the sound of the wind whistling sound, but do not see a little wind blowing, suddenly, Jiang Bu Ping found in the darkness, appeared a white as a mist like things, is drifting.
”That’s…”
Jiang Bu Ping’s complexion stared as he sensed a never-before-seen eerie aura of evil permeating the white fog.
”Remnants!”
Jiang Buping practiced the Extreme Soul Martial Dao, and was especially keen on divine souls and the like, so he noticed at the first moment that the white mist was actually some sort of unknown residual soul.
The remnants of the soul floating, covering a small area, the eerie atmosphere is extremely dense, and there is a sense of evil when looking at it.
”What has changed in the wilderness?”
Jiang Bu Ping stared at his eyebrows.
He didn’t dodge and quietly waited for the remnant soul to come drifting in, as an Extreme Soul Martial Artist, how could a mere remnant soul threaten him?
”If there is any malice, this remnant soul will be refined.”
Jiang Bu Ping thought coldly in his heart.
The remnants of the soul floated over and covered him, and suddenly, the floating remnants paused and began to coalesce in his direction.
Being in the residual soul, that kind of eerie, evil meaning, especially obvious, unusual True King Heavenly Father encountered, I’m afraid that will feel fear, if there is no way to get rid of it, and will even go crazy.
At this moment, Jiang Buping somewhat understood that the True King Heavenly Father who had crossed the wilderness and gone mad was afraid that he had encountered something similar to this fog of remnant souls.
”There is something unusual, below a True King Tianzun martial artist, one cannot break down the fog of these remnant souls, and will even get lost in them, how strong was the powerhouse who left such a remnant soul in his lifetime?”
Jiang Buping’s heart shook as he thought of some rumors about the wilderness.
”However, count yourself unlucky if you meet me, and by refining the power of this remnant soul, I will be able to improve my Extreme Soul Martial Dao.”
Since the Mist of Remnant Souls existed with malicious intent, Jiang Bu Ping was not polite.
Boom!
Raising his palm, a black vortex appeared as if in the center of his palm.
Extreme Soul martial arts aptitude, Swallow the Abyss!
Boom!
With a slap, a dark abyss emerged from the fog of remnant souls, devouring them.
Vaguely, Jiang Bu Ping seemed to hear an eerie and strange voice, like an evil laugh, resounding from the fog after the remnants of his soul.
”Heh, wanting to influence my divine soul’s will? Too naive.”
Jiang Bu Ping shook his head.
Sending a message to the Eldest Brother and the Second Eldest Brother, he didn’t get a reply, he couldn’t help but stare, but he didn’t worry too much, no matter if it was the Eldest Brother and the Second Eldest Brother, their martial arts means were extraordinary, these unusual things could threaten a True King Heavenly Dignity, or even an Immortal Heavenly Dignity, but with the two Eldest Brothers’ martial arts means, they would be able to cope with it.
The mist of the remnants of the soul disappeared, and the wilderness returned to its lonely silence.
Jiang Bu Ping rearranged the formation and entered into cultivation, refining the power of the Mist of Remnant Souls.
Green flames jumped about as if a face was twisting, and an eerie aura, pervaded the surroundings.
The flames grew larger and larger, covering a wider and wider area, to the point that it was like a huge satin, wrapping a darkness in it.
Xu Yan was in the midst of the green flames, the Yin Yang Indestructible Sword was alive and well, and the Undying Sword Intent surrounded him as a faint dragon’s might also surfaced.
Green flames, suddenly appearing and with great speed, wrapped him in.
The flames were like a human face, looking, at times, like a simple, steady man, and at other times like an eerie, evil one.
It was as if the two were entangled and fighting.
”What is it?”
Xu Yan stared in disbelief as he did not detect any hint of danger in the green flames.
Even so, he still didn’t dare to be careless, this green flame, it was very weird.
A trace of unmelted sword intent, rippled out, stirring in the green flames, and suddenly, a change occurred.
The jumping green flames, boom, became intense, there was the sound of roaring, there was also the sound of killing, and there was even an extremely angry roar, as well as a low, gloomy laugh.
Boom!
The green flames changed, and as if in a trance, the scenery around them changed, no longer a dark and dreary wilderness.
Xu Yan’s heart tightened as he alerted his surroundings, a golden dragon looming within his body, and the Unseemly Sword Intent transformed into a gentle breeze that surrounded his body.
”It is?”
Suddenly, Xu Yan revealed a shocked expression.
It was as if he was in the midst of a mixed monstrosity, boundless, chaotic and hazy, and there seemed to be an immutable qi floating around, endless immutable qi, and amongst these immutable qi, there was a violent aura mixed in.
When Xu Yan saw these auras, he had a feeling that he had returned to the Borderlands, where the auras of the Borderlands were violent because of the loss of the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth, and were therefore violent.
And the aura here is also violent, but it is more than a hundred times more violent than the aura of the borderland.
If the aura within the spiritual machine of heaven and earth was mild water, the aura of the border wilderness was boiling hot water, and the aura that was interspersed within this mixed monstrosity, the Unchemical Qi, was tumbling iron water!
”What is this place?”
Xu Yan somewhat understood that the green flames, having come into contact with the Unabated Sword Intent, had sensed the contained Unabated Qi, thus resulting in such a change.
”Kill!”
A roar that seemed like it was long ago rang out, and in the midst of the Mixed Monsters, dozens of incomparably powerful figures killed a certain place in the Mixed Monsters.
A great battle erupted, so intense that it was shocking to watch Xu Yan.
The battle of the Immortal Celestial Sovereigns was like a battle of ants in front of this!
Suddenly, a faint glow appeared in the midst of the mixed monsters, and a figure was vaguely visible.
”This is… what kind of strong person?”
At this moment, from this figure, Xu Yan had the feeling of facing his master, and this person gave him a sense that he was as profound as his master.
Somewhat different from the unfathomable nature of the Master, who was mysterious and unfathomable in the midst of being mysterious and unfathomable, yet as if ordinary and mundane, more akin to the Tao.
This person, however, was a kind of person, who could make martial artists worship, who could make their hearts revered, and who seemed to be like a great saint.
”Saint?”
Suddenly, an aura crossed Xu Yan’s mind, the Holy Sword Realm, the Great Sage of the Sword, no swords would not pay homage, no swords would not be obeyed, and no swords could dare to fight against them.
He had never understood the Sacred Sword Realm, what kind of intention it was.
How, in order to cultivate the Sacred Sword Realm!
At this moment, seeing this figure, he was in a trance, some enlightenment, some understanding, the greatness of the Holy, some understanding, what is meant by no sword, no worship!
”Holy Sword Realm!”
Xu Yan muttered, and a flash of light flashed in his mind, vaguely, nearly understanding the Holy Sword Realm, how to cultivate.
It was only a matter of poking through a layer of paper to realize how the Holy Sword Realm should be cultivated out.
”This person, what realm is he strong in?”
Xu Yan was shocked in his heart that this magnificent figure, whose back was only visible, was so powerful that it could cause martial artists to worship it.
”I’m not a Taicang martial artist, if a Taicang martial artist were to see this, wouldn’t he or she instantly lose any fighting spirit?”
Xu Yan thought with shock in his heart.
”I’m at a small level of the Hui Sword Realm, but this figure can’t affect me, and for the Great Wilderness Martial Artists, the impact is also limited.”
In the middle of the Mixed Monsters, that a figure, stepped out, waved his hand, the Mixed Monsters broke open, the light was dense, killed to the depths of the Mixed Monsters.
Suddenly, Xu Yan heard an angry roar.
”Underwitch!”
The picture he saw changed, and what was presented to him was… heaven and earth floating in the midst of mixed monsters, dense with light!
”This is heaven and earth?”
At this instant, Xu Yan was once again shocked.
The image drew extremely close, and the person who let out an angry roar was descending upon this heaven and earth.
As he got closer, the outline of the heavens and earth, became more and more obvious, and the vastness of the heavens and earth was seen more and more.
In the midst of the rumbling in Xu Yan’s mind, the martial arts method of the Heaven and Earth Realm surfaced.
Take the body as heaven and earth!
Again, his own Sword Dao surfaced, the Mountains and Rivers, as well as the divine ability Mountains and Rivers in the Sword.
Realization welled up in the mind.
It was as if in the next moment, he would be able to understand the laws of the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts.
Boom!
A great battle erupted, the heavens and earth shook, and the killing was fierce.
A green glow, withering the heavens and earth, corrupting living beings, and another powerful force, constantly bombarding the green glow.
Suddenly, with a roar, a ball of light exploded and the battle gradually subsided.
”Together?”
Xu Yan muttered.
At this moment, he somewhat understood that this green flame, the transforming human face, was merely the formation of two supreme beings who had once died together and whose participating wills were entangled together.
The images one sees are also some of the images that these two powerful men, once saw.
”It’s far from being comparable to an Immortal Heavenly Father.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
The two of them who had merely died together were so strong that the Immortal Heavenly Father was like an ant in front of them.
And the strength of that magnificent figure was even more terrifying.
Such a strong man obviously has opponents as well.
”I’m still too weak, this world is strong beyond imagination.”
Xu Yan sighed in his heart.
However, in a whirlwind, he perked up, one day, he himself would become so powerful.
The mixed montage disappears, the image vanishes, and all you see is still leaping green flames.
In Xu Yan’s mind, the scene he had just seen surfaced, and he had some epiphanies, and he was only one foot short of comprehending the Realm of Heaven and Earth.
The cultivation of the Holy Sword Realm had also gained some clarity.
”The Seven Myriad Divine Flower should be able to help me achieve complete enlightenment.”
Xu Yan thought excitedly.
”Now that I’ve come across it, I can’t miss it, incarnate it in my mountains and rivers.”
Looking at the green flames, which were the two supreme beings, a trace of the residual will entangled.
With a thought, Xu Yan’s mountains and rivers emerged, directly wrapping the green flames.
He was going to refine the green flames and turn the scene therein into the scene of the great battle in the mountains and rivers.
”One of them is called Stygian Witch, what’s the name of the other?”
Xu Yan memorized the name of one of the supreme powerhouses and turned around to ask his master.
The mountains and rivers, the breeze, were blowing the green flames, the Undying Sword Intent stirred in them, and the images seen, once again, presented themselves.
The darkness would go, the sky was slightly white, and the green flames disappeared.
Xu Yan revealed a smile, and with a thought, a scene of a great battle was presented in the mountains and rivers.
The great battle turned into a terrifying power to kill the living in it.
”The Mountains and Rivers have become stronger, especially with the sight of this great battle, even an Immortal Heavenly Father would be shocked.”
Xu Yan was excited, his strength had become stronger again.
The wilderness was already wide white, empty and silent, and the meaning of the silence of heaven and earth was scattered in the wilderness.
Xu Yan took out his summoning talisman and sent a message back to Jiang Bu Ping, and then he began to send a message to his master, inquiring about the supreme powerhouse named Underworld Witch.
”This trip to the Long Cloud Realm? Once you arrive at the Long Cloud Realm, find a place to retreat and take the Seven Myriad Divine Flower.”
Xu Yan continued to move forward.
On the other hand, in another part of the wilderness, Meng Chong opened his eyes, revealing a look of delight.
With a thought, two stars emerged from the orifices, and in the stars, it was as if the image of the Underworld Abyss could indulge the enemy’s physical body.
These were the two gigantic eyes he encountered, and after he used the power of the Undying Star to restrain these two gigantic eyes, he refined them into his orifices.
And the huge eyes contained power that transformed into two stars, which were as if they were ethereal abysses that could drown the physical body.
”These two Flesh Body Stars, once they are cast, there are very few martial artists in the same realm who can remain unaffected.
Martial artists whose strength is lower than mine, under irradiation, all of them have their flesh drowned, have difficulty moving, their flesh is exhausted, and their battle power is greatly reduced.”
Meng Chong was overjoyed, this was considered a windfall and a stroke of luck.
”Underworld Witch? What kind of powerhouse is this, but the residual power from the destruction of both eyes is of such use.”
Meng Chong was curious, and took out his transmission talisman to ask his master.
From the time he refined the two large eyes, he saw some fragments of images and could determine that this Supreme Being named Underworld Witch was extremely terrifying in strength.
”This trip to the Evercloud Realm, consider it as a road trip, traveling all the way over until the Great Yan Realm…”
Meng Chong continued to move forward.
The Long Cloud Realm, was just passing through, he didn’t intend to enter the Long Cloud Realm Heavenly Cave to practice.
Greenwald Realm.
Li Xuan sighed, his disciple is just fierce, he’s all bucked the Immortal Heavenly Dawn and shook the Nine Mountain Realm martial artists, right?
”Your disciple, the Reverse Fault Immortal Heavenly Father, you obtain the Reverse Fault Extinction!”
Reverse伐绝杀, can kill against the odds, the strength of the enemy is not higher than three times their own.
”Stronger and more powerful!”
Li Xuan was overjoyed.
With the transmission talisman that can ignore the distance transmission, Xu Yan’s message of the three people, can easily grasp, the master and brother several people, every now and then to exchange a few, Li Xuan grasp the whole process.
”Across the wilderness?”
”This wilderness, to have this special situation appear, it won’t be dangerous, right? The jade talisman I gave wasn’t even triggered, so it doesn’t seem to be dangerous.”
As a result, Xu Yan summoned for him.
”Hiss, those are martial artists who have transcended heaven and earth? What great battle broke out in the beginning, I’m afraid it’s the matter of the change of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, that magnificent figure, ridiculously strong.”
Looking at the message from Xu Yan describing what he had seen and heard, Li Xuan sighed a little in his heart.
”Underworld Witch? My master never remembers the name of a mole!”
Li Xuan said indifferently.
.
Episode 419. Realizing the Realm of Heaven and Earth
Li Xuan naturally didn’t know, what kind of existence the Underworld Witch was anymore, no matter how strong he was, after all, he was already dead, so what if he called him a mole cricket?
”Would my master remember the name of a mole, there are only a few that can make my master remember their names, and they are all worthless.”
Li Xuan said in a serious tone.
The disciple must be made aware that he should not meet a strong man of any kind and come to ask if he recognizes him.
In the eyes of my master, they are all ants, and ants do not deserve to have their names memorized by my master!
”Who is that magnificent figure? O disciple, if he is alive, you will naturally know when your strength reaches, if he is already dead, it is useless for you to know.
”Cultivate realistically and strive to comprehend the Heaven and Earth Realm martial arts method as soon as possible, at which time Master will pass on a new martial arts method to you.
”Just think of him as a short-term goal and try to surpass him soon.”
Li Xuan continued to return the message in a serious tone.
”It is comforting to the Master that the disciple understands!”
Li Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction and encouraged his disciple.
”Underworld Witch? My master never remembers the name of a mole, if you don’t understand, ask your eldest brother.”
Seeing Meng Chong’s transmission, which also asked for the Underworld Witch, Li Xuan’s mouth twitched and told him to find Xu Yan.
At this moment, Li Xuan couldn’t help but think of someone.
May Witch!
In his heart, he muttered, “Mei Witch, it wouldn’t be the same level of strength as this Underworld Witch, would it? If that’s the case, her original body, I can’t beat it now.”
Looking up at the dome of the sky, Mei Witch is even stronger, for the time being, he is unable to come in to seek revenge on him, not a threat.
”Xu Yan is confident that he will soon be able to understand the martial arts method of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and I’m close to breaking through the Heaven and Earth Realm as well, so my strength will take a huge leap, and I won’t be far from transcending Heaven and Earth.
”Who is that figure, and what is it fighting with?
”I’m afraid, the one in the stone house of Wu can only know about it, the change involving the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground.
”After breaking through the Heaven and Earth Realm and bearing in mind the General Outline of the Tai Cang, I’ll go meet him and explore these hidden secrets of Heaven and Earth.”
Li Xuan had a plan in mind.
Understanding the realms of these supreme beings would only be more conducive to him compiling more subsequent martial arts methods.
”The general outline of the Book of Tai Cang is almost ready to be thoroughly memorized.”
Li Xuan was invigorated.
Once he had thoroughly memorized the Tai Cang Book, he had an intuition that he could manipulate the Tai Cang Heavenly Dao with it, and even though he couldn’t completely control the entire Tai Cang Heavenly Earth, he could still manipulate a portion of the Tai Cang Heavenly Dao’s power.
”When I break through the Heaven and Earth Realm and gain insight into the origin of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, even though I’m not the Lord of the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, even if I encounter a supreme powerhouse within the Tai Cang Heavenly Ground, self-preservation will be possible unless the strength is so strong that it’s comparable to that of the Master of the Book of the Tai Cang.”
Li Xuan instantly felt a huge boost in his bottom line.
Walking alone in the wilderness, the sky and the earth were silent, and after walking alone for half a month, he finally crossed the wilderness and entered the territory of the Changyun.
After exchanging messages with Meng Chong and Jiang Bu Ping, Xu Yan began to search for a place to retreat.
”The Long Cloud Realm is not yet in turmoil, the Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow shouldn’t know yet that I’ve left the Nine Mountains Realm, so it’s just the right time to take this time to take the Seven Myriad Divine Flower in seclusion.”
Xu Yan was thrilled in his heart.
”I want to be early and surpass that one figure!”
Master is right, set a short-term goal to surpass that one strong man!
”Master said it was a short-term goal, which means that that one’s strength, in Master’s eyes, isn’t too strong?”
Xu Yan muttered.
”Sure enough, Master is the true master, the true invincible, Master is so reclusive, I think he is invincibly lonely.”
Thinking of the first time in the small mountain village to see the master, Xu Yan at the moment the more enlightenment, the master secluded in the small mountain village in the wilderness, clearly because of the invincible for too long, there is no rival in the world, no interest, because of loneliness only secluded in the small mountain village.
”When will I, when will I be able to experience Master’s state of loneliness due to invincibility?
”Unless I transcend the Master, I will never experience it.
”Is Master both lonely because he is invincible and secluded in a small mountain village, and also because he has come to the end of his martial arts path?
”At the end of the martial arts path, the master is superior?”
Xu Yan thought with a thousand sighs in his heart.
”No, Master has repeatedly said that there is no end to the martial arts path, so Master has actually been walking on the martial arts path, always opening up new paths.
”Because on the path of martial arts that Master is on, there are no more companions, there are no more people who match.
”All the rest have long since left behind and are traveling alone, that’s why they’re lonely, that’s why they’ve gone into seclusion in a small mountain village!”
Xu Yan realized in his heart, Master’s strength was unimaginable.
”This is it.”
The Long Cloud Realm was near the wilderness land, with mountains stacked on top of each other, clouds across the landscape, and rare traces of people, a verdant ancient tree valley, between the grasses and vines, hid a cave.
Xu Yan looked around for a week, this place was just right for taking the Seven Myriad Divine Flower in seclusion.
Immediately, a concealment formation was set up, and the mountains and rivers were also presented, blending into the valley.
The valley was still the same, but it was made of mountains and rivers.
Inside the cave, Xu Yan began his seclusion after cleaning up a bit.
Nine mountainous realms.
The Heavenly Fiend Earth Shadow began to search for Xu Yan and Meng Chong, while the Immortal Heavenly Father of Hengfeng Mountain and Thousand Stacks Mountain even moved to search the Nine Mountain Realm themselves.
Dagai Mountain had also become one of the targets of their search, after all, Xu Yan and Wan Tianlin, who had some friendship, were connected to the Wan family.
However, the Wan Clan was extremely powerful after all, and there were even top Immortal Celestials in attendance, so they were not afraid of them.
Time rushes by.
Xu Yan and Meng Chong, again, as in the beginning, suddenly disappeared, no matter how to look for, can not be informed of its traces.
”These two, do they have some supreme treasure to cover them up?”
Sky Seventeen frowned.
Treasures are sent to the Wind Spirit Tiger, the result is that people are not found, the Wind Spirit Tiger naturally has no reason to make a move, in this case, is it not a waste of time to send the Wind Spirit Tiger treasures?
Spirit Dignity Mountain, Tian XVII came again.
”What, did you find someone?”
The Wind Spirit Tiger sat on the throne and looked down on Tian XVII from above, which caused Tian XVII’s face to darken a little, this Spirit Tiger was getting more and more fond of putting up a show.
”Wind Spirit King, change your request, don’t kill Xu Yan and Meng Chong anymore, and help me do another thing.”
”Also… what do you take me, Wind Spirit King, for? You want to replace it? It’s fine to replace the cooperation, give another share of the treasure or else it’s off the table!”
As soon as Wind Spirit Tiger opened his mouth, he was prepared to agree, but he temporarily changed his mind.
Tian XVII swept his gaze at the mottled tiger next to the Wind Spirit Tiger, the change in the Wind Spirit Tiger seemed to have been brought about by this one tiger.
Including, the changes in the Spirit Dignity Mountain were also related to it.
”Wind Spirit King, a double portion is a bit much.”
Tian XVII shook his head.
”Not much, it has to be double!”
Wind Spirit Tiger had a resolute attitude.
You’re right. Why contribute when you can have a free ride?
If you want to make another contribution yourself, you must prepare another treasure to offer, so that you won’t jeopardize the majesty of your Wind Spirit King!
Tian XVII pondered for a while and spoke, “Let’s put it this way, I can additionally offer a double portion of treasures, but the place where you are needed to make a move is not in the Nine Mountain Realm, you need to leave the Nine Mountain Realm…”
Before he could finish his words, Wind Spirit Tiger interrupted, “Leaving the Nine Mountain Realm? It’s a long journey, so far away, double is not enough!”
Sky Seventeen’s face darkened.
He looked at the red cat, pondered for a moment, and transmitted his voice over, “How about giving you a share of the treasure and persuading the Wind Spirit King?”
The Red Cat didn’t move and said back; “Big brother Wind Spirit, is the king of my Spirit Exalted Mountain, how can he leave so easily, no!”
The attitude is very firm.
”How about this, as long as you persuade the Wind Spirit King, I’ll give you a treasure that will help your bloodline advance and become an immortal realm spirit beast!”
Tian XVII seemed to have made up his mind to pay a big price and also invite the Wind Spirit King.
”And don’t worry, the Wind Spirit King isn’t leaving the Nine Mountains Realm right now, you have enough time to advance to immortality, in this way, when the Wind Spirit King has left, with you sitting in the town, the Spirit Beasts of the Spirit Dignity Mountain won’t be left without a Spirit Beast King to rule over them!”
When the red cat heard this, it could not help but ponder, Tian XVII had to find Wind Spirit Tiger to cooperate, there must be some inside information that would even threaten Wind Spirit Tiger.
Only, since it is not leaving immediately, there is naturally still a chance.
Moreover, the treasure that helped it advance to the Immortal Realm must be extraordinary, even though it wasn’t a Spirit Beast and cultivated the Great Demon’s Law, such a treasure would certainly be able to give it a huge boost.
”Once the Wind Spirit Tiger is gone, it will be time for me to found the Demon Clan, and it is time for me, the Great Demon King of the Red Cats, to make my debut… The Heavenly Fury Earth Shadow’s plans are certainly not small, and they may even jeopardize the Wind Spirit Tiger’s life.
”How can I say that the Wind Spirit Tiger, is also a strong member of my Tiger Clan, I’m calling it a big brother now, I saved its life, and later on, calling me a great king, and becoming a great general under the command of my Great Demon King, will also be a logical set. Up.”
With this thought, the Red Cat returned, “That’s my big brother, how can I send it to risk? The price must be increased!”
Tian XVII’s face under the mask, getting darker and darker, this spotted tiger, really greedy ah, but a greedy tiger, use it, easier ah.
In case the Wind Spirit Tiger failed, there was still this one tiger that could be utilized.
”Yes!”
Sky Seventeen nodded.
”Then give my big brother three copies of the treasure, and give me a double copy of the treasure, I’m afraid one copy won’t be enough for a breakthrough!”
Red Cat said rightfully.
Since Tian XVII, had to cooperate with the Wind Spirit Tiger, he naturally had to make a big opening and ruthlessly scrape a sum.
”So be it.”
Sky Seventeen agreed.
Then he spoke again, “Wind Spirit King, three treasures, no more.”
”Okay, deal!”
Wind Spirit Tiger agreed in a very dry manner.
Tian XVII became more and more determined that this spotted tiger was the one who made the decision.
”When the time is right, I will send the treasure.”
Tian XVII turned to leave.
Xu Yan swallowed the Seven Myriad Divine Flower in one gulp, his body dense with seven-colored light, his entire body in the midst of enlightenment, the path of martial arts that he had traveled along the way surfaced one by one.
More clarity in the heart was emerging one by one.
The pure and flawless martial arts foundation was dense with light, and above the spiritual platform, the Yuan Shen opened his eyes and seemed to see a picture.
A heaven and earth are seen in the midst of the confusion.
As well as, that one magnificent figure that could make martial artists worship.
Xu Yan was immersed in his senses, his body dense with seven-colored light as the Seven Myriad Divine Flower was slowly refining.
”My Path to Martial Arts.”
”Holy Sword Realm, no swords to worship, no swords to follow… so that’s how it is… I’ve finally realized how to cultivate the Holy Sword Realm… the door to the Holy Sword Realm, has been opened.”
Xu Yan’s mind was enlightened, so the mystery of the Holy Sword Realm was like this, and at this moment, he was completely enlightened as to how to cultivate out of the Holy Sword Realm.
It’s a long road, but it’s finally found its way.
At this moment, Xu Yanhui’s Sword Realm had come to a great completion.
The aura was also in the process of strengthening, and was only one step away from the Divine Phase Realm’s great accomplishment.
The Mountain River Sacred Body, too, was dense with light, and its breath was constantly rising.
I don’t know how much time has passed.
Finally, taking that step, his breath suddenly increased greatly.
Divine Phase Realm Great Success!
It was one step closer to the Void Breaking Realm.
”To use one’s body as heaven and earth, to use one’s divine form as the form of heaven and earth, and to use one’s own martial law as the law of heaven and earth…”
Xu Yan was immersed in the Heaven and Earth Realm’s sense of the martial arts.
Ben was only one step away from comprehending and understanding the Realm of Heaven and Earth.
Now, under the effect of the Seven Myriad Divine Flower, combing through one’s own martial dao, from the Qi and Blood Realm all the way to the Void Breaking Realm that had been enlightened, each realm blended together, presenting a clear path of martial dao.
And the Realm of Heaven and Earth was presenting itself on this path of martial arts.
”So I see!”
Not knowing how much time had passed, Xu Yan suddenly realized that the path of martial arts, instantly expanding and lengthening, was as if he had entered a heaven and earth.
This is a big leap on the martial arts path.
The method of the Heaven and Earth Realm Martial Dao became clear at this moment.
The dense seven-colored light on his body was also dimming away.
Xu Yan exhaled a breath and opened his eyes, “Mei Witch, what a good person, this Seven Myriad Divine Flower is indeed an extraordinary treasure, I wonder if she has any better treasures.”
At this moment, Xu Yan wanted to see Mei Wu again and ask her if there were any other treasures that were even more marvelous than the Seven Myriad Divine Flowers.
If so, I wouldn’t mind being “counted” by her.
”The realm of heaven and earth, I am enlightened.”
Xu Yan was thrilled.
”Strive to break through the Void Breaking Realm as soon as possible.”
Right now, it was already a great accomplishment of the Divine Phase Realm, and it was not too far away from the Void Breaking Realm, but just before the breakthrough, it needed to build up its reserves and metamorphose at the time of the breakthrough.
”The Void Breaking Realm, it should be the final metamorphosis, right? The Heaven and Earth Realm, should not be able to metamorphose anymore, that is no longer a realm of physical metamorphosis.”
Xu Yan’s heart was clear.
The metamorphosis of breaking through the Void Breaking Realm was already a physical, final metamorphosis.
The Heaven and Earth Realm had already surpassed the level of Physical Metamorphosis.
Even if it can be metamorphosed, it is not a physical metamorphosis, or it is no longer possible to metamorphose by continuing to be bottomless.
”Ten years is like a broken void!”
Xu Yan set a small goal, within ten years, to break through the Void Breaking Realm.
”If, with the help of Mei Wu, perhaps it won’t take ten years!”
Xu Yan muttered.
”There seems to be a Witch Demon Heavenly Cave in the Realm of the Long Clouds, so I wonder if there could be a way to make the Mei Witch come to my door.”
Xu Yan was thoughtful.
Mei Witch’s strength, must be extremely strong, the stronger one is, the more divine treasures there are, there must be treasures higher than the Seven Myriad Divine Flowers.
”Long Cloud Realm, here I come!”
Xu Yan walked out of the cave, waved his hand to put away the array disk, and rose up into the air, heading towards the large city within the Changyun Realm to learn some information about the Changyun Realm, especially where the Heavenly Cave was located.
”With my strength today, an ordinary Immortal Heavenly Father can’t help me anymore.”
Xu Yan’s bottom line had increased greatly, and with the Yin-Yang Indestructible Sword, even if he faced a top Immortal Heavenly Father like Emperor Dayue, he could still withstand it and easily escape and flee.
A day later, a large city appeared in view, and Xu Yan walked into it, beginning to learn about the Heavenly Caves of the Evercloud Realm, and which one of them had the chance to lure the Mei Witch in.
.